Brian Carnell's Wiki

This page is read only. You can view the source, but not change it. Ask your administrator if you think this is wrong.
<html>

<h1 id="id00008" style="margin-top: 5em">MAX BRAND</h1>

<h5 id="id00009">RONICKY DOONE</h5>

<p id="id00010" style="margin-top: 2em">1921</p>

<h4 id="id00011" style="margin-top: 2em">Chapter One</h4>

<p id="id00012" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>A Horse in Need</i></p>

<p id="id00013">He came into the town as a solid, swiftly moving dust cloud. The wind
from behind had kept the dust moving forward at a pace just equal to
the gallop of his horse. Not until he had brought his mount to a halt
in front of the hotel and swung down to the ground did either he or
his horse become distinctly visible. Then it was seen that the animal
was in the last stages of exhaustion, with dull eyes and hanging head
and forelegs braced widely apart, while the sweat dripped steadily
from his flanks into the white dust on the street. Plainly he had been
pushed to the last limit of his strength.</p>

<p id="id00014">The rider was almost as far spent as his mount, for he went up the
steps of the hotel with his shoulders sagging with weariness, a
wide-shouldered, gaunt-ribbed man. Thick layers of dust had turned his
red kerchief and his blue shirt to a common gray. Dust, too, made
a mask of his face, and through that mask the eyes peered out,
surrounded by pink skin. Even at its best the long, solemn face could
never have been called handsome. But, on this particular day, he
seemed a haunted man, or one fleeing from an inescapable danger.</p>

<p id="id00015">The two loungers at the door of the hotel instinctively stepped aside
and made room for him to pass, but apparently he had no desire to
enter the building. Suddenly he became doubly imposing, as he stood on
the veranda and stared up and down at the idlers. Certainly his throat
must be thick and hot with dust, but an overmastering purpose made him
oblivious of thirst.</p>

<p id="id00016">"Gents," he said huskily, while a gust of wind fanned a cloud of dust
from his clothes, "is there anybody in this town can gimme a hoss to
get to Stillwater, inside three hours' riding?"</p>

<p id="id00017">He waited a moment, his hungry eyes traveling eagerly from face to
face. Naturally the oldest man spoke first, since this was a matter of
life and death.</p>

<p id="id00018">"Any hoss in town can get you there in that time, if you know the
short way across the mountain."</p>

<p id="id00019">"How do you take it? That's the way for me."</p>

<p id="id00020">But the old fellow shook his head and smiled in pity. "Not if you
ain't rode it before. I used to go that way when I was a kid, but
nowadays nobody rides that way except Doone. That trail is as tricky
as the ways of a coyote; you'd sure get lost without a guide."</p>

<p id="id00021">The stranger turned and followed the gesture of the speaker. The
mountain rose from the very verge of the town, a ragged mass of sand
and rock, with miserable sagebrush clinging here and there, as dull
and uninteresting as the dust itself. Then he lowered the hand from
beneath which he had peered and faced about with a sigh. "I guess it
ain't much good trying that way. But I got to get to Stillwater inside
of three hours."</p>

<p id="id00022">"They's one hoss in town can get you there," said the old man. "But
you can't get that hoss today."</p>

<p id="id00023">The stranger groaned. "Then I'll make another hoss stretch out and
do."</p>

<p id="id00024">"Can't be done. Doone's hoss is a marvel. Nothing else about here can
touch him, and he's the only one that can make the trip around the
mountain, inside of three hours. You'd kill another hoss trying to do
it, what with your weight."</p>

<p id="id00025">The stranger groaned again and struck his knuckles against his
forehead. "But why can't I get the hoss? Is Doone out of town with
it?"</p>

<p id="id00026">"The hoss ain't out of town, but Doone is."</p>

<p id="id00027">The traveler clenched his fists. This delay and waste of priceless
time was maddening him. "Gents," he called desperately, "I got to
get to Martindale today. It's more than life or death to me. Where's
Doone's hoss?"</p>

<p id="id00028">"Right across the road," said the old man who had spoken first. "Over
yonder in the corral—the bay."</p>

<p id="id00029">The traveler turned and saw, beyond the road, a beautiful mare, not
very tall, but a mare whose every inch of her fifteen three proclaimed
strength and speed. At that moment she raised her head and looked
across to him, and the heart of the rider jumped into his throat. The
very sight of her was an omen of victory, and he made a long stride in
her direction, but two men came before him. The old fellow jumped from
the chair and tapped his arm.</p>

<p id="id00030">"You ain't going to take the bay without getting leave from Doone?"</p>

<p id="id00031">"Gents, I got to," said the stranger. "Listen! My name's Gregg, Bill
Gregg. Up in my country they know I'm straight; down here you ain't
heard of me. I ain't going to keep that hoss, and I'll pay a hundred
dollars for the use of her for one day. I'll bring or send her back
safe and sound, tomorrow. Here's the money. One of you gents, that's a
friend of Doone, take it for him."</p>

<p id="id00032">Not a hand was stretched out; every head shook in negation.</p>

<p id="id00033">"I'm too fond of the little life that's left to me," said the old
fellow. "I won't rent out that hoss for him. Why, he loves that mare
like she was his sister. He'd fight like a flash rather than see
another man ride her."</p>

<p id="id00034">But Bill Gregg had his eyes on the bay, and the sight of her was
stealing his reason. He knew, as well as he knew that he was a man,
that, once in the saddle on her, he would be sure to win. Nothing
could stop him. And straight through the restraining circle he broke
with a groan of anxiety.</p>

<p id="id00035">Only the old man who had been the spokesman called after him: "Gregg,
don't be a fool. Maybe you don't recognize the name of Doone, but the
whole name is Ronicky Doone. Does that mean anything to you?"</p>

<p id="id00036">Into the back of Gregg's mind came several faint memories, but they
were obscure and uncertain. "Blast your Ronicky Doone!" he replied. "I
got to have that hoss, and, if none of you'll take money for her rent,
I'll take her free and pay her rent when I come through this way
tomorrow, maybe. S'long!"</p>

<p id="id00037">While he spoke he had been undoing the cinches of his own horse. Now
he whipped the saddle and bridle off, shouted to the hotel keeper
brief instructions for the care of the weary animal and ran across the
road with the saddle on his arm.</p>

<p id="id00038">In the corral he had no difficulty with the mare. She came straight to
him in spite of all the flopping trappings. With prickly ears and eyes
lighted with kindly curiosity she looked the dusty fellow over.</p>

<p id="id00039">He slipped the bridle over her head. When he swung the saddle over her
back she merely turned her head and carelessly watched it fall. And
when he drew up the cinches hard, she only stamped in mock anger. The
moment he was in the saddle she tossed her head eagerly, ready to be
off.</p>

<p id="id00040">He looked across the street to the veranda of the hotel, as he passed
through the gate of the corral. The men were standing in a long and
awe-stricken line, their eyes wide, their mouths agape. Whoever
Ronicky Doone might be, he was certainly a man who had won the respect
of this town. The men on the veranda looked at Bill Gregg as though
he were already a ghost. He waved his hand defiantly at them and the
mare, at a word from him, sprang into a long-striding gallop that
whirled them rapidly down the street and out of the village.</p>

<p id="id00041">The bay mare carried him with amazing speed over the ground. They
rounded the base of the big mountain, and, glancing up at the ragged
canyons which chopped the face of the peak, he was glad that he had
not attempted that short cut. If Ronicky Doone could make that trail
he was a skillful horseman.</p>

<p id="id00042">Bill Gregg swung up over the left shoulder of the mountain and found
himself looking down on the wide plain which held Stillwater. The air
was crystal-clear and dry; the shoulder of the mountain was high above
it; Gregg saw a breathless stretch of the cattle country at one sweep
of his eyes.</p>

<p id="id00043">Stillwater was still a long way off, and far away across the plain he
saw a tiny moving dot that grew slowly. It was the train heading for
Stillwater, and that train he must beat to the station. For a moment
his heart stood still; then he saw that the train was distant indeed,
and, by the slightest use of the mare's speed, he would be able to
reach the town, two or three minutes ahead of it.</p>

<p id="id00044">But, just as he was beginning to exult in the victory, after all the
hard riding of the past three days, the mare tossed up her head and
shortened her stride. The heart of Gregg stopped, and he went cold. It
was not only the fear that his journey might be ruined, but the fear
that something had happened to this magnificent creature beneath him.
He swung to the side in the saddle and watched her gallop. Certain she
went laboring, very much as though she were trying to run against a
mighty pull on the reins.</p>

<p id="id00045">He looked at her head. It was thrown high, with pricking ears. Perhaps
she was frightened by some foolish thing near the road. He touched her
with the spurs, and she increased her pace to the old length and
ease of stride; but, just as he had begun to be reassured, her step
shortened and fell to laboring again, and this time she threw her head
higher than before. It was amazing to Bill Gregg; and then it seemed
to him that he heard a faint, far whistling, floating down from high
above his head.</p>

<p id="id00046">Again that thin, long-drawn sound, and this time, glancing over his
right shoulder, he saw a horseman plunging down the slope of the
mountain. He knew instantly that it was Ronicky Doone. The man had
come to recapture his horse and had taken the short cut across the
mountain to come up with her. Just by a fraction of a minute Doone
would be too late, for, by the time he came down onto the trail,
the bay would be well ahead, and certainly no horse lived in those
mountains capable of overtaking her when she felt like running. Gregg
touched her again with the spurs, but this time she reared straight up
and, whirling to the side, faced steadily toward her onrushing master.</p>

<h2 id="id00047" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Two</h2>

<p id="id00048" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Friendly Enemies</i></p>

<p id="id00049">Again and again Gregg spurred the bay cruelly.</p>

<p id="id00050">She winced from the pain and snorted, but, apparently having not the
slightest knowledge of bucking, she could only shake her head and send
a ringing whinny of appeal up the slope of the mountain, toward the
approaching rider.</p>

<p id="id00051">In spite of the approaching danger, in spite of this delay which was
ruining his chances of getting to Stillwater before the train, Bill
Gregg watched in marvel and delight the horsemanship of the stranger.
Ronicky Doone, if this were he, was certainly the prince of all wild
riders.</p>

<p id="id00052">Even as the mare stopped in answer to the signal of her owner, Ronicky
Doone sent his mount over the edge of a veritable cliff, flung him
back on his haunches and slid down the gravelly slope, careening
from side to side. With a rush of pebbles about him and a dust cloud
whirling after, Ronicky Doone broke out into the road ahead of the
mare, and she whinnied softly again to greet him.</p>

<p id="id00053">Bill Gregg found himself looking not into the savage face of such
a gunfighter as he had been led to expect, but a handsome fellow,
several years younger than he, a high-headed, straight-eyed, buoyant
type. In his seat in the saddle, in the poise of his head and the play
of his hand on the reins Bill Gregg recognized a boundless nervous
force. There was nothing ponderous about Ronicky Doone. Indeed he was
not more than middle size, but, as he reined his horse in the middle
of the road and looked with flashing eyes at Bill Gregg, he appeared
very large indeed.</p>

<p id="id00054">Gregg was used to fighting or paying his way, or doing both at the
same time, as occasion offered. He decided that this was certainly an
occasion for much money and few words.</p>

<p id="id00055">"You're Doone, I guess," he said, "and you know that I've played a
pretty bad trick on you, taking your hoss this way. But I wanted to
pay for it, Doone, and I'll pay now. I've got to get to Stillwater
before that train. Look at her! I haven't hurt her any. Her wind isn't
touched. She's pretty wet, but sweat never hurt nothing on four feet,
eh?"</p>

<p id="id00056">"I dunno," returned Ronicky Doone. "I'd as soon run off with a man's
wife as his hoss."</p>

<p id="id00057">"Partner," said Bill Gregg desperately, "I have to get there!"</p>

<p id="id00058">"Then get there on your own feet, not the feet of another gent's
hoss."</p>

<p id="id00059">Gregg controlled his rising anger. Beyond him the train was looming
larger and larger in the plain, and Stillwater seemed more and more
distant. He writhed in the saddle.</p>

<p id="id00060">"I tell you I'll pay—I'll pay the whole value of the hoss, if you
want."</p>

<p id="id00061">He was about to say more when he saw the eyes of Ronicky Doone widen
and fix.</p>

<p id="id00062">"Look," said the other suddenly, "you've been cutting her up with the
spurs!"</p>

<p id="id00063">Gregg glanced down to the flank of the bay to discover that he had
used the spurs more recklessly than he thought. A sharp rowel had
picked through the skin, and, though it was probably only a slight
wound indeed, it had brought a smear of red to the surface.</p>

<p id="id00064">Ronicky Doone trembled with anger.</p>

<p id="id00065">"Confound you!" he said furiously. "Any fool would have known that you
didn't need a spur on that hoss! What part d'you come from where they
teach you to kill a hoss when you ride it? Can you tell me that?"</p>

<p id="id00066">"I'll tell you after I get to Stillwater."</p>

<p id="id00067">"I'll see you hung before I see you in Stillwater."</p>

<p id="id00068">"You've talked too much, Doone," Gregg said huskily.</p>

<p id="id00069">"I've just begun," said Doone.</p>

<p id="id00070">"Then take this and shut up," exclaimed Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00071">Ordinarily he was the straightest and the squarest man in the world in
a fight. But a sudden anger had flared up in him. He had an impulse to
kill; to get rid of this obstacle between him and everything he wanted
most in life. Without more warning than that he snatched out his
revolver and fired point blank at Ronicky Doone. Certainly all the
approaches to a fight had been made, and Doone might have been
expecting the attack. At any rate, as the gun shot out of Gregg's
holster, the other swung himself sidewise in his own saddle and,
snapping out his revolver, fired from the hip.</p>

<p id="id00072">That swerve to the side saved him, doubtless, from the shot of Gregg;
his own bullet plowed cleanly through the thigh of the other rider.
The whole leg of Gregg went numb, and he found himself slumping
helplessly to one side. He dropped his gun, and he had to cling with
both hands to lower himself out of the saddle. Now he sat in the dust
of the trail and stared stupidly, not at his conqueror, but at the
train that was flashing into the little town of Stillwater, just below
them.</p>

<p id="id00073">He hardly heeded Ronicky Doone, as the latter started forward with an
oath, knelt beside him and examined the wound. "It's clean," Doone
said, as he started ripping up his undershirt to make bandages. "I'll
have you fixed so you can be gotten into Stillwater."</p>

<p id="id00074">He began to work rapidly, twisting the clothes around Gregg's thigh,
which he had first laid bare by some dexterous use of a hunting knife.</p>

<p id="id00075">Then Gregg turned his eyes to those of Doone. The train had pulled out
of Stillwater. The sound of the coughing of the engine, as it started
up, came faintly to them after a moment.</p>

<p id="id00076">"Of all the darned fools!" said the two men in one voice.</p>

<p id="id00077">And then they grinned at each other. Certainly it was not the first
fight or the first wound for either of them.</p>

<p id="id00078">"I'm sorry," they began again, speaking together in chorus.</p>

<p id="id00079">"Matter of fact," said Ronicky Doone, "that bay means a pile to me.<br/>

When I seen the red on her side—"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00080">"Can't be more than a chance prick."</p>

<p id="id00081">"I know," said Ronicky, "but I didn't stop to think."</p>

<p id="id00082">"And I should of give you fair warning before I went for the gat."</p>

<p id="id00083">"Look here," said Ronicky, "you talk like a straight sort of a gent to
me."</p>

<p id="id00084">"And you thought I was a cross between a hoss thief and a gunfighter?"</p>

<p id="id00085">"I dunno what I thought, except that I wanted the mare back. Stranger,
I'm no end sorry this has happened. Maybe you'd lemme know why you was
in such a hurry to get to Stillwater. If they's any trouble coming
down the road behind you, maybe I can help take care of it for you."
And he smiled coldly and significantly at Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00086">The latter eyed with some wonder the man who had just shot him down
and was now offering to fight for his safety. "Nothing like that,"
said Bill. "I was going to Stillwater to meet a girl."</p>

<p id="id00087">"As much of a rush as all that to see a girl?"</p>

<p id="id00088">"On that train."</p>

<p id="id00089">Ronicky Doone whistled softly. "And I messed it up! But why didn't you
tell me what you wanted?"</p>

<p id="id00090">"I didn't have a chance. Besides I could not waste time in talking and
explaining to everybody along the road."</p>

<p id="id00091">"Sure you couldn't, but the girl'll forgive you when she finds out
what happened."</p>

<p id="id00092">"No, she won't, because she'll never find out."</p>

<p id="id00093">"Eh?"</p>

<p id="id00094">"I don't know where she is."</p>

<p id="id00095">"Riding all that way just to see a girl—"</p>

<p id="id00096">"It's a long story, partner, and this leg is beginning to act up. Tell
you the best thing would be for you to jump on your mare and jog into
Stillwater for a buckboard and then come back and get me. What d'you
say?"</p>

<p id="id00097">Twenty minutes after Ronicky Doone had swung into the saddle and raced
down the road, the buckboard arrived and the wounded man was helped on
to a pile of blankets in the body of the wagon.</p>

<p id="id00098">The shooting, of course, was explained by the inevitable gun accident.
Ronicky Doone happened to be passing along that way and saw Bill Gregg
looking over his revolver as he rode along. At that moment the gun
exploded and—</p>

<p id="id00099">The two men who had come out in the buckboard listened to the tale
with expressionless faces. As a matter of fact they had already heard
in Stillwater that no less a person than Ronicky Doone was on his way
toward that village in pursuit of a man who had ridden off on the
famous bay mare, Lou. But they accepted Ronicky's bland version of the
accident with perfect calm and with many expressions of sympathy. They
would have other things to say after they had deposited the wounded
man in Stillwater.</p>

<p id="id00100">The trip in was a painful one for Bill Gregg. For one thing the
exhaustion of the long three days' trip was now causing a wave of
weariness to sweep over him. The numbness, which had come through the
leg immediately after the shooting, was now replaced by a steady and
continued aching. And more than all he was unnerved by the sense of
utter failure, utter loss. Never in his life had he fought so bitterly
and steadily for a thing, and yet he had lost at the very verge of
success.</p>

<h2 id="id00101" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Three</h2>

<p id="id00102" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>At Stillwater</i></p>

<p id="id00103">The true story was, of course, known almost at once, but, since
Ronicky Doone swore that he would tackle the first man who accused him
of having shot down Bill Gregg, the talk was confined to whispers. In
the meantime Stillwater rejoiced in its possession of Ronicky Doone.
Beyond one limited section of the mountain desert he was not as
yet known, but he had one of those personalities which are called
electric. Whatever he did seemed greater because he, Ronicky Doone,
had done it.</p>

<p id="id00104">Not that he had done a great many things as yet. But there was a
peculiar feeling in the air that Ronicky Doone was capable of great
and strange performances. Men older than he were willing to accept him
as their leader; men younger than he idolized him.</p>

<p id="id00105">Ronicky Doone, then, the admired of all beholders, is leaning in the
doorway of Stillwater's second and best hotel. His bandanna today is
a terrific yellow, set off with crimson half-moon and stars strewn
liberally on it. His shirt is merely white, but it is given some
significance by having nearly half of a red silk handkerchief falling
out of the breast pocket. His sombrero is one of those works of art
which Mexican families pass from father to son, only his was new and
had not yet received that limp effect of age. And, like the gaudiest
Mexican head piece, the band of this sombrero was of purest gold,
beaten into the forms of various saints. Ronicky Doone knew nothing at
all about saints, but he approved very much of the animation of the
martyrdom scenes and felt reasonably sure that his hatband could not
be improved upon in the entire length and breadth of Stillwater, and
the young men of the town agreed with him, to say nothing of the
girls.</p>

<p id="id00106">They also admired his riding gloves which, a strange affectation in a
country of buckskin, were always the softest and the smoothest and the
most comfortable kid that could be obtained.</p>

<p id="id00107">Truth to tell, he did not handle a rope. He could not tell the noose
end of a lariat from the straight end, hardly. Neither did Ronicky
Doone know the slightest thing about barbed wire, except how to cut
it when he wished to ride through. Let us look closely at the hands
themselves, as Ronicky stands in the door of the hotel and stares at
the people walking by. For he has taken off his gloves and he now
rolls a cigarette.</p>

<p id="id00108">They are very long hands. The fingers are extremely slender and
tapering. The wrists are round and almost as innocent of sinews as the
wrists of a woman, save when he grips something, and then how they
stand out. But, most remarkable of all, the skin of the palms of those
hands is amazingly soft. It is truly as soft as the skin of the hand
of a girl.</p>

<p id="id00109">There were some who shook their heads when they saw those hands. There
were some who inferred that Ronicky Doone was little better than a
scapegrace, and that, in reality, he had never done a better or more
useful thing than handle cards and swing a revolver. In both of which
arts it was admitted that he was incredibly dexterous. As a matter
of fact, since there was no estate from which he drew an income, and
since he had never been known in the entire history of his young life
to do a single stroke of productive work of any kind, the bitter
truth was that Ronicky Doone was no better and no worse than a common
gambler.</p>

<p id="id00110">Indeed, if to play a game of chance is to commit a sin, Ronicky Doone
was a very great sinner. Yet it should be remarked that he lacked the
fine art of taking the money of other less clever fellows when they
were intoxicated, and he also lacked the fine hardness of mind which
enables many gamblers to enjoy taking the last cent from an opponent.
Also, though he knew the entire list of tricks in the repertoire of
a crooked gambler, he had never been known to employ tricking.
He trusted in a calm head, a quick judgment, an ability to read
character. And, though he occasionally met with crooked professionals
who were wolves in the guise of sheep, no one had ever been known to
play more than one crooked trick at cards when playing against Ronicky
Doone. So, on the whole, he made a very good living.</p>

<p id="id00111">What he had he gave or threw away in wild spending or loaned to
friends, of whom he had a vast number. All of which goes to explain
the soft hands of Ronicky Doone and his nervous, swift-moving fingers,
as he stood at the door of the hotel. For he who plays long with cards
or dice begins to have a special sense developed in the tips of his
fingers, so that they seem to be independent intelligences.</p>

<p id="id00112">He crossed his feet. His boots were the finest leather, bench-made by
the best of bootmakers, and they fitted the high-arched instep with
the elastic smoothness of gloves. The man of the mountain desert
dresses the extremities and cares not at all for the mid sections.
The moment Doone was off his horse those boots had to be dressed and
rubbed and polished to softness and brightness before this luxurious
gambler would walk about town. From the heels of the boots extended a
long pair of spurs—surely a very great vanity, for never in her life
had his beautiful mare, Lou, needed even the touch of a spur.</p>

<p id="id00113">But Ronicky Doone could not give up this touch of luxury. The spurs
were plated heavily with gold, and they swept up and out in a long,
exquisite curve, the hub of the rowel set with diamonds.</p>

<p id="id00114">In a word Ronicky Doone was a dandy, but he had this peculiarity,
that he seemed to dress to please himself rather than the rest of the
world. His glances never roved about taking account of the admiration
of others. As he leaned there in the door of the hotel he was the type
of the young, happy, genuine and carefree fellow, whose mind is no
heavier with a thousand dollars or a thousand cents in his pocket.</p>

<p id="id00115">Suddenly he started from his lounging place, caught his hat more
firmly over his eyes, threw away his unlighted cigarette and hurried
across the veranda of the hotel. Had he seen an enemy to chastise,
or an old friend to greet, or a pretty girl? No, it was only old Jud
Harding, the blacksmith, whose hand had lost its strength, but who
still worked iron as others mold putty, simply because he had the
genius for his craft. He was staggering now under a load of boards
which he had shouldered to carry to his shop. In a moment that load
was shifted to the shoulder of Ronicky Doone, and they went on down
the street, laughing and talking together until the load was dropped
on the floor of Harding's shop.</p>

<p id="id00116">"And how's the sick feller coming?" asked Harding.</p>

<p id="id00117">"Coming fine," answered Ronicky. "Couple of days and I'll have him out
for a little exercise. Lucky thing it was a clean wound and didn't
nick the bone. Soon as it's healed over he'll never know he was
plugged."</p>

<p id="id00118">Harding considered his young friend with twinkling eyes. "Queer thing
to me," he said, "is how you and this gent Gregg have hit it off so
well together. Might almost say it was like you'd shot Gregg and now
was trying to make up for it. But, of course, that ain't the truth."</p>

<p id="id00119">"Of course not," said Ronicky gravely and met the eye of Harding
without faltering.</p>

<p id="id00120">"Another queer thing," went on the cunning old smith. "He was fooling
with that gun while he was in the saddle, which just means that the
muzzle must of been pretty close to his skin. But there wasn't any
sign of a powder burn, the doc says."</p>

<p id="id00121">"But his trousers was pretty bad burned, I guess," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00122">"H-m," said the blacksmith, "that's the first time I've heard about
it." He went on more seriously: "I got something to tell you, Ronicky.
Ever hear the story about the gent that took pity on the snake that
was stiff with cold and brought the snake in to warm him up beside the
fire? The minute the snake come to life he sunk his fangs in the gent
that had saved him."</p>

<p id="id00123">"Meaning," said Ronicky, "that, because I've done a good turn for<br/>

Gregg, I'd better look out for him?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00124">"Meaning nothing," said Harding, "except that the reason the snake bit
the gent was because he'd had a stone heaved at him by the same man
one day and hadn't forgot it."</p>

<p id="id00125">But Ronicky Doone merely laughed and turned back toward the hotel.</p>

<h2 id="id00126" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Four</h2>

<p id="id00127" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>His Victim's Trouble</i></p>

<p id="id00128">Yet he could not help pondering on the words of old Harding. Bill
Gregg had been a strange patient. He had never repeated his first
offer to tell his story. He remained sullen and silent, with his
brooding eyes fixed on the blank wall before him, and nothing could
permanently cheer him. Some inward gloom seemed to possess the man.</p>

<p id="id00129">The first day after the shooting he had insisted on scrawling a
painfully written letter, while Ronicky propped a writing board in
front of him, as he lay flat on his back in the bed, but that was his
only act. Thereafter he remained silent and brooding. Perhaps it
was hatred for Ronicky that was growing in him, as the sense of
disappointment increased, for Ronicky, after all, had kept him from
reaching that girl when the train passed through Stillwater. Perhaps,
for all Ronicky knew, his bullet had ruined the happiness of two
lives. He shrugged that disagreeable thought away, and, reaching the
hotel, he went straight up to the room of the sick man.</p>

<p id="id00130">"Bill," he said gently, "have you been spending all your time hating
me? Is that what keeps you thin and glum? Is it because you sit here
all day blaming me for all the things that have happened to you?"</p>

<p id="id00131">The dark flush and the uneasy flicker of Gregg's glance gave a
sufficient answer. Ronicky Doone sighed and shook his head, but not in
anger.</p>

<p id="id00132">"You don't have to talk," he said. "I see that I'm right. And I don't
blame you, Bill, because, maybe, I've spoiled things pretty generally
for you."</p>

<p id="id00133">At first the silence of Bill Gregg admitted that he felt the same way
about the matter, yet he finally said aloud: "I don't blame you. Maybe
you thought I was a hoss thief. But the thing is done, Ronicky, and it
won't never be undone!"</p>

<p id="id00134">"Gregg," said Ronicky, "d'you know what you're going to do now?"</p>

<p id="id00135">"I dunno."</p>

<p id="id00136">"You're going to sit there and roll a cigarette and tell me the whole
yarn. You ain't through with this little chase. Not if I have to drag
you along with me. But first just figure that I'm your older brother
or something like that and get rid of the whole yarn. Got to have the
ore specimens before you can assay 'em. Besides, it'll help you a pile
to get the poison out of your system. If you feel like cussing me
hearty when the time comes go ahead and cuss, but I got to hear that
story."</p>

<p id="id00137">"Maybe it would help," said Gregg, "but it's a fool story to tell."</p>

<p id="id00138">"Leave that to me to say whether it's a fool story or not. You start
the talking."</p>

<p id="id00139">Gregg shifted himself to a more comfortable position, as is the
immemorial custom of story tellers, and his glance misted a little
with the flood of recollections.</p>

<p id="id00140">"Started along back about a year ago," he said. "I was up to the
Sullivan Mountains working a claim. There wasn't much to it, just
enough to keep me going sort of comfortable. I pegged away at it
pretty steady, leading a lonely life and hoping every day that I'd cut
my way down to a good lead. Well, the fine ore never showed up.</p>

<p id="id00141">"Meantime I got pretty weary of them same mountains, staring me in the
face all the time. I didn't have even a dog with me for conversation,
so I got to thinking. Thinking is a bad thing, mostly, don't you
agree, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id00142">"It sure is," replied Ronicky Doone instantly. "Not a bit of a doubt
about it."</p>

<p id="id00143">"It starts you doubting things," went on Gregg bitterly, "and pretty
soon you're even doubting yourself." Here he cast an envious glance at
the smooth brow of his companion. "But I guess that never happened to
you, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id00144">"You'd be surprised if I told you," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00145">"Well," went on Bill Gregg, "I got so darned tired of my own thoughts
and of myself that I decided something had ought to be done; something
to give me new things to think about. So I sat down and went over the
whole deal.</p>

<p id="id00146">"I had to get new ideas. Then I thought of what a gent had told me
once. He'd got pretty interested in mining and figured he wanted to
know all about how the fancy things was done. So he sent off to some
correspondence schools. Well, they're a great bunch. They say: 'Write
us a lot of letters and ask us your questions. Before you're through
you'll know something you want to know.' See?"</p>

<p id="id00147">"I see."</p>

<p id="id00148">"I didn't have anything special I wanted to learn except how to use
myself for company when I got tired of solitaire. So I sat down and
wrote to this here correspondence school and says: 'I want to do
something interesting. How d'you figure that I had better begin?' And
what d'you think they answered back?"</p>

<p id="id00149">"I dunno," said Ronicky, his interest steadily increasing.</p>

<p id="id00150">"Well, sir, the first thing they wrote back was: 'We have your letter
and think that in the first place you had better learn how to write.'
That was a queer answer, wasn't it?"</p>

<p id="id00151">"It sure was." Ronicky swallowed a smile.</p>

<p id="id00152">"Every time I looked at that letter it sure made me plumb mad. And I
looked at it a hundred times a day and come near tearing it up every
time. But I didn't," continued Bill.</p>

<p id="id00153">"Why not?"</p>

<p id="id00154">"Because it was a woman that wrote it. I told by the hand, after a
while!"</p>

<p id="id00155">"A woman? Go on, Bill. This story sure sounds different from most."</p>

<p id="id00156">"It ain't even started to get different yet," said Bill gloomily.
"Well, that letter made me so plumb mad that I sat down and wrote
everything I could think of that a gent would say to a girl to let her
know what I thought about her. And what d'you think happened?"</p>

<p id="id00157">"She wrote you back the prettiest letter you ever seen," suggested
Ronicky, "saying as how she'd never meant to make you mad and that if
you—"</p>

<p id="id00158">"Say," broke in Bill Gregg, "did I show that letter to you?"</p>

<p id="id00159">"Nope; I just was guessing at what a lot of women would do. You see?"</p>

<p id="id00160">"No, I don't. I could never figure them as close as that. Anyway
that's the thing she done, right enough. She writes me a letter that
was smooth as oil and suggests that I go on with a composition course
to learn how to write."</p>

<p id="id00161">"Going to have you do books, Bill?"</p>

<p id="id00162">"I ain't a plumb fool, Ronicky. But I thought it wouldn't do me no
harm to unlimber my pen and fire out a few words a day. So I done it.
I started writing what they told me to write about, the things that
was around me, with a lot of lessons about how you can't use the same
word twice on one page, and how terrible bad it is to use too many
passive verbs."</p>

<p id="id00163">"What's a passive verb, Bill?"</p>

<p id="id00164">"I didn't never figure it out, exactly. However, it seems like they're
something that slows you up the way a muddy road slows up a hoss.
And then she begun talking about the mountains, and then she begun
asking—</p>

<p id="id00165">"About you!" suggested Ronicky with a grin.</p>

<p id="id00166">"Confound you," said Bill Gregg. "How come you guessed that?"</p>

<p id="id00167">"I dunno. I just sort of scented what was coming."</p>

<p id="id00168">"Well, anyways, that's what she done. And pretty soon she sent me a
snapshot of herself. Well—"</p>

<p id="id00169">"Lemme see it," said Ronicky Doone calmly.</p>

<p id="id00170">"I dunno just where it is, maybe," replied Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00171">"Ill tell you. It's right around your neck, in that nugget locket you
wear there."</p>

<p id="id00172">For a moment Bill Gregg hated the other with his eyes, and then he
submitted with a sheepish grin, took off the locket, which was made of
one big nugget rudely beaten into shape, and opened it for the benefit
of Ronicky Doone. It showed the latter not a beautiful face, but a
pretty one with a touch of honesty and pride that made her charming.</p>

<p id="id00173">"Well, as soon as I got that picture," said Bill Gregg, as he took
back the locket, "I sure got excited. Looked to me like that girl was
made for me. A lot finer than I could ever be, you see, but simple; no
fancy frills, no raving beauty, maybe, but darned easy to look at.</p>

<p id="id00174">"First thing I done I went in and got a copy of my face made and
rushed it right back at her and then—" He stopped dolefully. "What
d'you think, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id00175">"I dunno," said Ronicky; "what happened then?"</p>

<p id="id00176">"Nothing, not a thing. Not a word came back from her to answer that
letter I'd sent along."</p>

<p id="id00177">"Maybe you didn't look rich enough to suit her, Bill."</p>

<p id="id00178">"I thought that, and I thought it was my ugly face that might of made
her change her mind. I thought of pretty near everything else that was
bad about me and that she might of read in my face. Sure made me sick
for a long time. Somebody else was correcting my lessons, and that
made me sicker than ever.</p>

<p id="id00179">"So I sat down and wrote a letter to the head of the school and told
him I'd like to get the address of that first girl. You see, I didn't
even know her name. But I didn't get no answer."</p>

<p id="id00180">Ronicky groaned. "It don't look like the best detective in the world
could help you to find a girl when you don't know her name." He added
gently: "But maybe she don't want you to find her?"</p>

<p id="id00181">"I thought that for a long time. Then, a while back, I got a letter
from San Francisco, saying that she was coming on a train through
these parts and could I be in Stillwater because the train stopped
there a couple of minutes. Most like she thought Stillwater was just
sort of across the street from me. Matter of fact, I jumped on a hoss,
and it took me three days of breaking my neck to get near Stillwater
and then—" He stopped and cast a gloomy look on his companion.</p>

<p id="id00182">"I know," said Ronicky. "Then I come and spoiled the whole party. Sure
makes me sick to think about it."</p>

<p id="id00183">"And now she's plumb gone," muttered Bill Gregg. "I thought maybe the
reason I didn't have her correcting my lessons any more was because
she'd had to leave the schools and go West. So, right after I got this
drilling through the leg, you remember, I wrote a letter?"</p>

<p id="id00184">"Sure."</p>

<p id="id00185">"It was to her at the schools, but I didn't get no answer. I guess she
didn't go back there after all. She's plumb gone, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id00186">The other was silent for a moment. "How much would you give to find
her?" he asked suddenly.</p>

<p id="id00187">"Half my life," said Bill Gregg solemnly.</p>

<p id="id00188">"Then," said Ronicky, "we'll make a try at it. I got an idea how we
can start on the trail. I'm going to go with you, partner. I've messed
up considerable, this little game of yours; now I'm going to do what
I can to straighten it out. Sometimes two are better than one. Anyway
I'm going to stick with you till you've found her or lost her for
good. You see?"</p>

<p id="id00189">Bill Gregg sighed. "You're pretty straight, Ronicky," he said, "but
what good does it do for two gents to look for a needle in a haystack?
How could we start to hit the trail?"</p>

<p id="id00190">"This way. We know the train that she took. Maybe we could find the
Pullman conductor that was on it, and he might remember her. They got
good memories, some of those gents. We'll start to find him, which had
ought to be pretty easy."</p>

<p id="id00191">"Ronicky, I'd never of thought of that in a million years!"</p>

<p id="id00192">"It ain't thinking that we want now, it's acting. When can you start
with me?"</p>

<p id="id00193">"I'll be fit tomorrow."</p>

<p id="id00194">"Then tomorrow we start."</p>

<h2 id="id00195" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Five</h2>

<p id="id00196" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Macklin's Library</i></p>

<p id="id00197">Robert Macklin, Pullman conductor, had risen to that eminent position
so early in life that the glamour of it had not yet passed away. He
was large enough to have passed for a champion wrestler or a burly
pugilist, and he was small enough to glory in the smallest details of
his work. Having at the age of thirty, through a great deal of luck
and a touch of accident, secured his place, he possessed, at least,
sufficient dignity to fill it.</p>

<p id="id00198">He was one of those rare men who carry their dignity with them past
the doors of their homes. Robert Macklin's home, during the short
intervals when he was off the trains, was in a tiny apartment. It was
really one not overly large room, with a little alcove adjoining; but
Robert Macklin had seized the opportunity to hang a curtain across
the alcove, and, since it was large enough to contain a chair and a
bookshelf, he referred to it always as his "library."</p>

<p id="id00199">He was this morning seated in his library, with his feet protruding
through the curtains and resting on the foot of his bed, when the
doorbell rang. He surveyed himself in his mirror before he answered
it. Having decided that, in his long dressing gown, he was imposing
enough, he advanced to the door and slowly opened it.</p>

<p id="id00200">He saw before him two sun-darkened men whose soft gray hats proclaimed
that they were newly come out of the West. The one was a fellow whose
face had been made stern by hard work and few pleasures in life. The
other was one who, apparently, had never worked at all. There was
something about him that impressed Robert Macklin. He might be a young
Western millionaire, for instance. Aside from his hat he was dressed
with elaborate care. He wore gray spats, and his clothes were
obviously well tailored, and his necktie was done in a bow. On the
whole he was a very cool, comfortable looking chap. The handkerchief,
which protruded from his breast pocket and showed an edging of red,
was a trifle noisy; and the soft gray hat was hardly in keeping, but,
on the whole, he was a dashing-looking chap. The bagging trousers
and the blunt-toed shoes of his companion were to Robert Macklin a
distinct shock. He centered all of his attention instantly on the
younger of his two visitors.</p>

<p id="id00201">"You're Mr. Macklin, I guess," said the handsome man.</p>

<p id="id00202">"I am," said Macklin, and, stepping back from his door, he invited
them in with a sweeping gesture.</p>

<p id="id00203">There were only two chairs, but the younger of the strangers
immediately made himself comfortable on the bed.</p>

<p id="id00204">"My name's Doone," he said, "and this is Mr. William Gregg. We think
that you have some information which we can use. Mind if we fire a few
questions?"</p>

<p id="id00205">"Certainly not," said Robert Macklin. At the same time he began to arm
himself with caution. One could never tell.</p>

<p id="id00206">"Matter of fact," went on Ronicky smoothly, lighting a tailor-made
cigarette, while his companion rolled one of his own making, "we are
looking for a lady who was on one of your trains. We think you may
possibly remember her. Here's the picture."</p>

<p id="id00207">And, as he passed the snapshot to the Pullman conductor, he went on
with the details of the date and the number of the train.</p>

<p id="id00208">Robert Macklin in the meantime studied the picture carefully. He had a
keen eye for faces, but when it came to pretty faces his memory was a
veritable lion. He had talked a few moments with this very girl, and
she had smiled at him. The memory made Robert Macklin's lips twitch
just a trifle, and Ronicky Doone saw it.</p>

<p id="id00209">Presently the dignitary returned the picture and raised his head from
thought. "It is vaguely behind my mind, something about this lady," he
said. "But I'm sorry to say, gentlemen, I really don't know you and—"</p>

<p id="id00210">"Why, don't you know us!" broke in Bill Gregg. "Ain't my partner here
just introduced us?"</p>

<p id="id00211">"Exactly," said Robert Macklin. And his opinion of the two sank a full
hundred points. Such grammar proclaimed a ruffian.</p>

<p id="id00212">"You don't get his drift," Ronicky was explaining to his companion. "I
introduced us, but he doesn't know who I am. We should have brought
along a letter of introduction." He turned to Macklin. "I am mighty
sorry I didn't get one," he said.</p>

<p id="id00213">It came to Macklin for the fraction of a second that he was being
mocked, but he instantly dismissed the foolish thought. Even the rough
fellows must be able to recognize a man when they saw one.</p>

<p id="id00214">"The point is," went on Ronicky gently, "that my friend is very eager
for important reasons to see this lady, to find her. And he doesn't
even know her name." Here his careful grammar gave out with a crash.
"You can't beat a deal like that, eh, Macklin? If you can remember
anything about her, her name first, then, where she was bound, who was
with her, how tall she is, the color of her eyes, we'd be glad to know
anything you know. What can you do for us?"</p>

<p id="id00215">Macklin cleared his throat thoughtfully. "Gentlemen," he said gravely,
"if I knew the purpose for which you are seeking the lady I—"</p>

<p id="id00216">"The purpose ain't to kidnap her, if that's your drift," said Ronicky.
"We ain't going to treat her wrong, partner. Out in our part of
the land they don't do it. Just shake up your thoughts and see if
something about that girl doesn't pop right into your head."</p>

<p id="id00217">Robert Macklin smiled and carefully shook his head. "It seems to be
impossible for me to remember a thing," he asserted.</p>

<p id="id00218">"Not even the color of her eyes?" asked Ronicky, as he grinned. He
went on more gravely: "I'm pretty dead sure that you do remember
something about her."</p>

<p id="id00219">There was just the shade of a threat in the voice of this slender
youngster, and Robert Macklin had been an amateur pugilist of much
brawn and a good deal of boxing skill. He cast a wary eye on Ronicky;
one punch would settle that fellow. The man Gregg might be a harder
nut to crack, but it would not take long to finish them both. Robert
Macklin thrust his shoulders forward.</p>

<p id="id00220">"Friends," he said gruffly, "I don't have much time off. This is my
day for rest. I have to say good-by."</p>

<p id="id00221">Ronicky Doone stood up with a yawn. "I thought so," he said to his
companion. "Mind the door, Gregg, and see that nobody steps in and
busts up my little party."</p>

<p id="id00222">"What are you going to do?"</p>

<p id="id00223">"Going to argue with this gent in a way he'll understand a pile better
than the chatter we've been making so far." He stepped a long light
pace forward. "Macklin, you know what we want to find out. Will you
talk?"</p>

<p id="id00224">A cloud of red gathered before the eyes of Macklin. It was impossible
that he must believe his ears, and yet the words still rang there.</p>

<p id="id00225">"Why, curse your little rat-face!" burst out Robert Macklin, and,
stepping in, he leaned forward with a perfect straight left.</p>

<p id="id00226">Certainly his long vacation from boxing had not ruined his eye or
stiffened his muscles. With delight he felt all the big sinews about
his shoulders come into play. Straight and true the big fist drove
into the face of the smaller man, but Robert Macklin found that he had
punched a hole in thin air. It was as if the very wind of the blow had
brushed the head of Ronicky Doone to one side, and at the same time he
seemed to sway and stagger forward.</p>

<p id="id00227">A hard lean fist struck Robert Macklin's body. As he gasped and
doubled up, clubbing his right fist to land the blow behind the ear
of Ronicky Doone, the latter bent back, stepped in and, rising on the
toes of both feet, whipped a perfect uppercut that, in ring parlance,
rang the bell.</p>

<p id="id00228">The result was that Robert Macklin, his mouth agape and his eyes dull,
stood wobbling slowly from side to side.</p>

<p id="id00229">"Here!" called Ronicky to his companion at the door. "Grab him on one
side, and I'll take the other. He's out on his feet. Get him to that
chair." With Gregg's assistance he dragged the bulk of the man there.
Macklin was still stunned.</p>

<p id="id00230">Presently the dull eyes cleared and filled immediately with horror.<br/>

Big Robert Macklin sank limply back in the chair.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00231">"I've no money," he said. "I swear I haven't a cent in the place. It's
in the bank, but if a check will—"</p>

<p id="id00232">"We don't want your money this trip," said Ronicky. "We want talk,
Macklin. A lot of talk and a lot of true talk. Understand? It's about
that girl. I saw you grin when you saw the picture; you remember her
well enough. Now start talking, and remember this, if you lie, I'll
come back here and find out and use this on you."</p>

<p id="id00233">The eyes of Robert Macklin started from his head, as his gaze
concentrated on the black muzzle of the gun. He moistened his white
lips and managed to gasp: "Everything I know, of course. Ill tell you
everything, word for word. She—she—her name I mean—"</p>

<p id="id00234">"You're doing fine," said Ronicky. "Keep it up, and you keep away,
Bill. When you come at him with that hungry look he thinks you're
going to eat him up. Fire away, Macklin."</p>

<p id="id00235">"What first?"</p>

<p id="id00236">"What's she look like?"</p>

<p id="id00237">"Soft brown hair, blue eyes, her mouth—"</p>

<p id="id00238">"Is a little big. That's all right. You don't have to be polite and
lie. We want the truth. How big is she?"</p>

<p id="id00239">"About five feet and five inches, must weigh around a hundred and
thirty pounds."</p>

<p id="id00240">"You sure are an expert on the ladies, Macklin, and I'll bet you
didn't miss her name?"</p>

<p id="id00241">"Her name?"</p>

<p id="id00242">"Don't tell me you missed out on that!"</p>

<p id="id00243">"No. It was—Just a minute!"</p>

<p id="id00244">"Take your time."</p>

<p id="id00245">"Caroline."</p>

<p id="id00246">"Take your time now, Macklin, you're doing fine. Don't get confused.<br/>

Get the last name right. It's the most important to us."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00247">"I have it, I'm sure. The whole name is Caroline Smith."</p>

<p id="id00248">There was a groan from Ronicky Doone and another from Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00249">"That's a fine name to use for trailing a person. Did she say anything
more, anything about where she expected to be living in New York?"</p>

<p id="id00250">"I don't remember any more," said Macklin sullenly, for the spot where
Ronicky's fist landed on his jaw was beginning to ache. "I didn't sit
down and have any chats with her. She just spoke to me once in a while
when I did something for her. I suppose you fellows have some crooked
work on hand for her?"</p>

<p id="id00251">"We're bringing her good news," said Ronicky calmly. "Now see if you
can't remember where she said she lived in New York." And he gave
added point to his question by pressing the muzzle of the revolver
a little closer to the throat of the Pullman conductor. The latter
blinked and swallowed hard.</p>

<p id="id00252">"The only thing I remember her saying was that she could see the East<br/>

River from her window, I think."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00253">"And that's all you know?"</p>

<p id="id00254">"Yes, not a thing more about her to save my life."</p>

<p id="id00255">"Maybe what you know has saved it," said Ronicky darkly.</p>

<p id="id00256">His victim eyed him with sullen malevolence. "Maybe there'll be a new
trick or two in this game before it's finished. I'll never forget you,
Doone, and you, Gregg."</p>

<p id="id00257">"You haven't a thing in the world on us," replied Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00258">"I have the fact that you carry concealed weapons."</p>

<p id="id00259">"Only this time."</p>

<p id="id00260">"Always! Fellows like you are as lonesome without a gun as they are
without a skin."</p>

<p id="id00261">Ronicky turned at the door and laughed back at the gloomy face, and
then they were gone down the steps and into the street.</p>

<h2 id="id00262" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Six</h2>

<p id="id00263" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The New York Trail</i></p>

<p id="id00264">On the train to New York that night they carefully summed up their
prospects and what they had gained.</p>

<p id="id00265">"We started at pretty near nothing," said Ronicky. He was a
professional optimist. "We had a picture of a girl, and we knew she
was on a certain train bound East, three or four weeks ago. That's all
we knew. Now we know her name is Caroline Smith, and that she lives
where she can see the East River out of her back window. I guess that
narrows it down pretty close, doesn't it, Bill?"</p>

<p id="id00266">"Close?" asked Bill. "Close, did you say?" "Well, we know the trail,"
said Ronicky cheerily. "All we've got to do is to locate the shack
that stands beside that trail. For old mountain men like us that ought
to be nothing. What sort of a stream is this East River, though?"</p>

<p id="id00267">Bill Gregg looked at his companion in disgust. He had become so
used to regarding Doone as entirely infallible that it amazed and
disheartened him to find that there was one topic so large about which
Ronicky knew nothing. Perhaps the whole base for the good cheer of
Ronicky was his ignorance of everything except the mountain desert.</p>

<p id="id00268">"A river's a river," went on Ronicky blandly. "And it's got a town
beside it, and in the town there's a house that looks over the water.
Why, Bill, she's as good as found!"</p>

<p id="id00269">"New York runs about a dozen miles along the shore of that river,"
groaned Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00270">"A dozen miles!" gasped Ronicky. He turned in his seat and stared at
his companion. "Bill, you sure are making a man-sized joke. There
ain't that much city in the world. A dozen miles of houses, one right
next to the other?"</p>

<p id="id00271">"Yep, and one on top of the other. And that ain't all. Start about the
center of that town and swing a twenty-mile line around it, and the
end of the line will be passing through houses most of the way."</p>

<p id="id00272">Ronicky Doone glared at him in positive alarm. "Well," he said,
"that's different."</p>

<p id="id00273">"It sure is. I guess we've come on a wild-goose chase, Ronicky,
hunting for a girl named Smith that lives on the bank of the East
River!" He laughed bitterly.</p>

<p id="id00274">"How come you know so much about New York?" asked Ronicky, eager to
turn the subject of conversation until he could think of something to
cheer his friend.</p>

<p id="id00275">"Books," said Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00276">After that there was a long lull in the conversation. That night
neither of them slept long, for every rattle and sway of the train was
telling them that they were rocking along toward an impossible task.
Even the cheer of Ronicky had broken down the next morning, and,
though breakfast in the diner restored some of his confidence, he was
not the man of the day before.</p>

<p id="id00277">"Bill," he confided, on the way back to their seats from the diner,
"there must be something wrong with me. What is it?"</p>

<p id="id00278">"I dunno," said Bill. "Why?"</p>

<p id="id00279">"People been looking at me."</p>

<p id="id00280">"Ain't they got a right to do that?"</p>

<p id="id00281">"Sure they have, in a way. But, when they don't seem to see you when
you see them, and when they begin looking at you out of the corner
of their eyes the minute you turn away, why then it seems to me that
they're laughing at you, Bill."</p>

<p id="id00282">"What they got to laugh about? I'd punch a gent in the face that
laughed at me!"</p>

<p id="id00283">But Ronicky fell into a philosophical brooding. "It can't be done,
Bill. You can punch a gent for cussing you, or stepping on your foot,
or crowding you, or sneering at you, or talking behind your back, or
for a thousand things. But back here in a crowd you can't fight a gent
for laughing at you. Laughing is outside the law most anywheres, Bill.
It's the one thing you can't answer back except with more laughing.
Even a dog gets sort of sick inside when you laugh at him, and a man
is a pile worse. He wants to kill the gent that's laughing, and he
wants to kill himself for being laughed at. Well, Bill, that's a good
deal stronger than the way they been laughing at me, but they
done enough to make me think a bit. They been looking at three
things—these here spats, the red rim of my handkerchief sticking out
of my pocket, and that soft gray hat, when I got it on."</p>

<p id="id00284">"Derned if I see anything wrong with your outfit. Didn't they tell you
that that was the style back East, to have spats like that on?"</p>

<p id="id00285">"Sure," said Ronicky, "but maybe they didn't know, or maybe they go
with some, but not with me. Maybe I'm kind of too brown and outdoors
looking to fit with spats and handkerchiefs like this."</p>

<p id="id00286">"Ronicky," said Bill Gregg in admiration, "maybe you ain't read a
pile, but you figure things out just like a book."</p>

<p id="id00287">Their conversation was cut short by the appearance of a drift of
houses, and then more and more. From the elevated line on which they
ran presently they could look down on block after block of roofs
packed close together, or big business structures, as they reached the
uptown business sections, and finally Ronicky gasped, as they plunged
into utter darkness that roared past the window.</p>

<p id="id00288">"We go underground to the station," Bill Gregg explained. He was
a little startled himself, but his reading had fortified him to a
certain extent.</p>

<p id="id00289">"But is there still some more of New York?" asked Ronicky humbly.</p>

<p id="id00290">"More? We ain't seen a corner of it!" Bill's superior information made
him swell like a frog in the sun. "This is kinder near One Hundredth
Street where we dived down. New York keeps right on to First Street,
and then it has a lot more streets below that. But that's just the
Island of Manhattan. All around there's a lot more. Manhattan is
mostly where they work. They live other places."</p>

<p id="id00291">It was not very long before the train slowed down to make Grand
Central Station. On the long platform Ronicky surrendered his suit
case to the first porter. Bill Gregg was much alarmed. "What'd you do
that for?" he asked, securing a stronger hold on his own valise and
brushing aside two or three red caps.</p>

<p id="id00292">"He asked me for it," explained Ronicky. "I wasn't none too set on
giving it to him to carry, but I hated to hurt his feelings. Besides,
they're all done up in uniforms. Maybe this is their job."</p>

<p id="id00293">"But suppose that feller got away out of sight, what would you do?<br/>

Your brand-new pair of Colts is lying away in it!"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00294">"He won't get out of sight none," Ronicky assured his friend grimly.
"I got another Colt with me, and, no matter how fast he runs, a
forty-five slug can run a pile faster. But come on, Bill. The word in
this town seems to be to keep right on moving."</p>

<p id="id00295">They passed under an immense, brightly lighted vault and then wriggled
through the crowds in pursuit of the astonishingly agile porter. So
they came out of the big station to Forty-second Street, where they
found themselves confronted by a taxi driver and the question:
"Where?"</p>

<p id="id00296">"I dunno," said Ronicky to Bill. "Your reading tell you anything about
the hotels in this here town?"</p>

<p id="id00297">"Not a thing," said Bill, "because I never figured that I'd be fool
enough to come this far away from my home diggings. But here I am, and
we don't know nothing."</p>

<p id="id00298">"Listen, partner," said Ronicky to the driver. "Where's a
fair-to-medium place to stop at?"</p>

<p id="id00299">The taxi driver swallowed a smile that left a twinkle about his eyes
which nothing could remove. "What kind of a place? Anywhere from fifty
cents to fifty bucks a night."</p>

<p id="id00300">"Fifty dollars!" exclaimed Bill Gregg. "Can you lay over that,<br/>

Ronicky? Our wad won't last a week."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00301">"Say, pal," said the taxi driver, becoming suddenly friendly, "I can
fix you up. I know a neat little joint where you'll be as snug as you
want. They'll stick you about one-fifty per, but you can't beat that
price in this town and keep clean."</p>

<p id="id00302">"Take us there," said Bill Gregg, and they climbed into the machine.</p>

<p id="id00303">The taxi turned around, shot down Park Avenue, darted aside into the
darker streets to the east of the district and came suddenly to a
halt.</p>

<p id="id00304">"Did you foller that trail?" asked Bill Gregg in a chuckling whisper.</p>

<p id="id00305">"Sure! Twice to the left, then to the right, and then to the left
again. I know the number of blocks, too. Ain't no reason for getting
rattled just because a joint is strange to us. New York may be
tolerable big, but it's got men in it just like we are, and maybe a
lot worse kinds."</p>

<p id="id00306">As they got out of the little car they saw that the taxi driver had
preceded them, carrying their suit cases. They followed up a steep
pitch of stairs to the first floor of the hotel, where the landing had
been widened to form a little office.</p>

<p id="id00307">"Hello, Bert," said their driver. "I picked up these gentlemen at<br/>

Grand Central. They ain't wise to the town, so I put 'em next to you.<br/>

Fix 'em up here?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00308">"Sure," said Bert, lifting a huge bulk of manhood from behind the
desk. He placed his fat hands on the top of it and observed his guests
with a smile. "Ill make you right to home here, friends. Thank you,
Joe!"</p>

<p id="id00309">Joe grinned, nodded and, receiving his money from Bill Gregg, departed
down the stairs, humming. Their host, in the meantime, had picked up
their suit cases and led the way down a hall dimly lighted by two
flickering gas jets. Finally he reached a door and led them into a
room where the gas had to be lighted. It showed them a cheerless
apartment in spite of the red of wall paper and carpet.</p>

<p id="id00310">"Only three bucks," said the proprietor with the air of one bestowing
charity out of the fullness of his heart. "Bathroom only two doors
down. I guess you can't beat this layout, gents?"</p>

<p id="id00311">Bill Gregg glanced once about him and nodded.</p>

<p id="id00312">"You come up from the South, maybe?" asked the proprietor, lingering
at the door.</p>

<p id="id00313">"West," said Bill Gregg curtly.</p>

<p id="id00314">"You don't say! Then you boys must be used to your toddy at night,
eh?"</p>

<p id="id00315">"It's a tolerable dry country out there," said Ronicky without
enthusiasm.</p>

<p id="id00316">"All the more reason you need some liquor to moisten it up. Wait till
I get you a bottle of rye I got handy." And he disappeared in spite of
their protests.</p>

<p id="id00317">"I ain't a drinking man," said Gregg, "and I know you ain't, but it's
sure insulting to turn down a drink in these days!"</p>

<p id="id00318">Ronicky nodded, and presently the host returned with two glasses,
rattling against a tall bottle on a tray.</p>

<p id="id00319">"Say, when," he said, filling the glasses and keeping on, in spite of
their protests, until each glass was full.</p>

<p id="id00320">"I guess it looks pretty good to you to see the stuff again," he
said, stepping back and rubbing his hands like one warmed by the
consciousness of a good deed. "It ain't very plentiful around here."</p>

<p id="id00321">"Well," said Gregg, swinging up his glass, "here's in your eye,<br/>

Ronicky, and here's to you, sir!"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00322">"Wait," replied Ronicky Doone. "Hold on a minute, Bill. Looks to me
like you ain't drinking," he said to the proprietor.</p>

<p id="id00323">The fat man waved the suggestion aside. "Never touch it," he assured
them. "Used to indulge a little in light wines and beers when the
country was wet, but when it went dry the stuff didn't mean enough to
me to make it worth while dodging the law. I just manage to keep a
little of it around for old friends and men out of a dry country."</p>

<p id="id00324">"But we got a funny habit out in our country. We can't no ways drink
unless the gent that's setting them out takes something himself. It
ain't done that way in our part of the land," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00325">"It ain't?"</p>

<p id="id00326">"Never!"</p>

<p id="id00327">"Come, come! That's a good joke. But, even if I can't be with you,
boys, drink hearty."</p>

<p id="id00328">Ronicky Doone shook his head. "No joke at all," he said firmly.
"Matter of politeness that a lot of gents are terrible hard set on out
where we come from."</p>

<p id="id00329">"Why, Ronicky," protested Bill Gregg, "ain't you making it a little
strong? For my part I've drunk twenty times without having the gent
that set 'em up touch a thing. I reckon I can do it again. Here's
how!"</p>

<p id="id00330">"Wait!" declared Ronicky Doone. And there was a little jarring ring
in his voice that arrested the hand of Bill Gregg in the very act of
raising the glass.</p>

<p id="id00331">Ronicky crossed the room quickly, took a glass from the washstand and,
returning to the center table, poured a liberal drink of the whisky
into it.</p>

<p id="id00332">"I dunno about my friend," he went on, almost sternly, to the
bewildered hotel keeper. "I dunno about him, but some gents feel so
strong about not drinking alone that they'd sooner fight. Well, sir,
I'm one of that kind. So I say, there's your liquor. Get rid of it!"</p>

<p id="id00333">The fat man reached the center table and propped himself against it,
gasping. His whole big body seemed to be wilting, as though in a
terrific heat. "I dunno!" he murmured. "I dunno what's got into you
fellers. I tell you, I never drink."</p>

<p id="id00334">"You lie, you fat fool!" retorted Ronicky. "Didn't I smell your
breath?"</p>

<p id="id00335">Bill Gregg dropped his own glass on the table and hurriedly came to
confront his host by the side of Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00336">"Breath?" asked the fat man hurriedly, still gasping more and more
heavily for air. "I—I may have taken a small tonic after dinner. In
fact, think I did. That's all. Nothing more, I assure you. I—I have
to be a sober man in my work."</p>

<p id="id00337">"You got to make an exception this evening," said Ronicky, more
fiercely than ever. "I ought to make you drink all three drinks for
being so slow about drinking one!"</p>

<p id="id00338">"Three drinks!" exclaimed the fat man, trembling violently. "It—it
would kill me!"</p>

<p id="id00339">"I think it would," said Ronicky. "I swear I think it would. And maybe
even one will be a sort of a shock, eh?"</p>

<p id="id00340">He commanded suddenly: "Drink! Drink that glass and clean out the last
drop of it, or we'll tie you and pry your mouth open and pour the
whole bottle down your throat. You understand?"</p>

<p id="id00341">A feeble moan came from the throat of the hotel keeper. He cast
one frantic glance toward the door and a still more frantic appeal
centered on Ronicky Doone, but the face of the latter was as cold as
stone.</p>

<p id="id00342">"Then take your own glasses, boys," he said, striving to smile, as he
picked up his own drink.</p>

<p id="id00343">"You drink first, and you drink alone," declared Ronicky. "Now!"</p>

<p id="id00344">The movement of his hand was as ominous as if he had whipped out a
revolver. The fat man tossed off the glass of whisky and then stood
with a pudgy hand pressed against his breast and the upward glance of
one who awaits a calamity. Under the astonished eyes of Bill Gregg he
turned pale, a sickly greenish pallor. His eyes rolled, and his hand
on the table shook, and the arm that supported him sagged.</p>

<p id="id00345">"Open the window," he said. "The air—there ain't no air. I'm
choking—and—"</p>

<p id="id00346">"Get him some water," cried Bill Gregg, "while I open the window."</p>

<p id="id00347">"Stay where you are, Bill."</p>

<p id="id00348">"But he looks like he's dying!"</p>

<p id="id00349">"Then he's killed himself."</p>

<p id="id00350">"Gents," began the fat man feebly and made a short step toward them.
The step was uncompleted. In the middle of it he wavered, put out his
arms and slumped upon his side on the floor.</p>

<p id="id00351">Bill Gregg cried out softly in astonishment and horror, but Ronicky
Doone knelt calmly beside the fallen bulk and felt the beating of his
heart.</p>

<p id="id00352">"He ain't dead," he said quietly, "but he'll be tolerably sick for a
while. Now come along with me."</p>

<p id="id00353">"But what's all this mean?" asked Bill Gregg in a whisper, as he
picked up his suit case and hurried after Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00354">"Doped booze," said Ronicky curtly.</p>

<p id="id00355">They hurried down the stairs and came out onto the dark street. There
Ronicky Doone dropped his suit case and dived into a dark nook beside
the entrance. There was a brief struggle. He came out again, pushing
a skulking figure before him, with the man's arm twisted behind his
back.</p>

<p id="id00356">"Take off this gent's hat, will you?" asked Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00357">Bill Gregg obeyed, too dumb with astonishment to think. "It's the taxi
driver!" he exclaimed.</p>

<p id="id00358">"I thought so!" muttered Ronicky. "The skunk came back here to wait
till we were fixed right now. What'll we do with him?"</p>

<p id="id00359">"I begin to see what's come off" said Bill Gregg, frowning into the
white, scowling face of the taxi driver. The man was like a rat, but,
in spite of his fear, he did not make a sound.</p>

<p id="id00360">"Over there!" said Bill Gregg, nodding toward a flight of cellar
steps.</p>

<p id="id00361">They caught the man between them, rushed him to the steps and flung
him headlong down. There was a crashing fall, groans and then silence.</p>

<p id="id00362">"He'll have a broken bone or two, maybe," said Ronicky, peering calmly
into the darkness, "but he'll live to trap somebody else, curse him!"
And, picking up their suit cases again, they started to retrace their
steps.</p>

<h2 id="id00363" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Seven</h2>

<p id="id00364" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The First Clue</i></p>

<p id="id00365">They did not refer to the incidents of that odd reception in New York
until they had located a small hotel for themselves, not three blocks
away. It was no cheaper, but they found a pleasant room, clean and
with electric lights. It was not until they had bathed and were
propped up in their beds for a good-night smoke, which cow-punchers
love, that Bill Gregg asked: "And what gave you the tip, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id00366">"I dunno. In my business you got to learn to watch faces, Bill.
Suppose you sit in at a five-handed game of poker. One gent says
everything with his face, while he's picking up his cards. Another
gent don't say a thing, but he shows what he's got by the way he moves
in his chair, or the way he opens and shuts his hands. When you said
something about our wad I seen the taxi driver blink. Right after that
he got terrible friendly and said he could steer us to a friend of his
that could put us up for the night pretty comfortable. Well, it wasn't
hard to put two and two together. Not that I figured anything out.
Just was walking on my toes, ready to jump in any direction."</p>

<p id="id00367">As for Bill Gregg, he brooded for a time on what he had heard, then he
shook his head and sighed. "I'd be a mighty helpless kid in this here
town if I didn't have you along, Ronicky," he said.</p>

<p id="id00368">"Nope," insisted Ronicky. "Long as you use another gent for a sort of
guide you feel kind of helpless. But, when you step off for yourself,
everything is pretty easy. You just were waiting for me to take the
lead, or you'd have done just as much by yourself."</p>

<p id="id00369">Again Bill Gregg sighed, as he shook his head. "If this is what New
York is like," he said, "we're in for a pretty bad time. And this is
what they call a civilized town? Great guns, they need martial law and
a thousand policemen to the block to keep a gent's life and pocketbook
safe in this town! First gent we meet tries to bump us off or get our
wad. Don't look like we're going to have much luck, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id00370">"We saved our hides, I guess."</p>

<p id="id00371">"That's about all."</p>

<p id="id00372">"And we learned something."</p>

<p id="id00373">"Sure."</p>

<p id="id00374">"Then I figure it was a pretty good night.</p>

<p id="id00375">"Another thing, Bill. I got an idea from that taxi gent. I figure that
whole gang of taxi men are pretty sharp in the eye. What I mean is
that we can tramp up and down along this here East River, and now
and then we'll talk to some taxi men that do most of their work from
stands in them parts of the town. Maybe we can get on her trail that
way. Anyways, it's an opening."</p>

<p id="id00376">"Maybe," said Bill Gregg dubiously. He reached under his pillow. "But
I'm sure going to sleep with a gun under my head in this town!" With
this remark he settled himself for repose and presently was snoring
loudly.</p>

<p id="id00377">Ronicky presented a brave face to the morning and at once started
with Bill Gregg to tour along the East River. That first day Ronicky
insisted that they simply walk over the whole ground, so as to become
fairly familiar with the scale of their task. They managed to make the
trip before night and returned to the hotel, footsore from the hard,
hot pavements. There was something unkindly and ungenerous in those
pavements, it seemed to Ronicky. He was discovering to his great
amazement that the loneliness of the mountain desert is nothing at all
compared to the loneliness of the Manhattan crowd.</p>

<p id="id00378">Two very gloomy and silent cow-punchers ate their dinner that night
and went to bed early. But in the morning they began the actual work
of their campaign. It was an arduous labor. It meant interviewing in
every district one or two storekeepers, and asking the mail carriers
for "Caroline Smith," and showing the picture to taxi drivers. These
latter were the men, insisted Ronicky, who would eventually bring them
to Caroline Smith. "Because, if they've ever drove a girl as pretty as
that, they'll remember for quite a while."</p>

<p id="id00379">"But half of these gents ain't going to talk to us, even if they
know," Bill Gregg protested, after he had been gruffly refused an
answer a dozen times in the first morning.</p>

<p id="id00380">"Some of 'em won't talk," admitted Ronicky, "but that's probably
because they don't know. Take 'em by and large, most gents like to
tell everything they know, and then some!"</p>

<p id="id00381">As a matter of fact they met with rather more help than they wanted.
In spite of all their efforts to appear casual there was something
too romantic in this search for a girl to remain entirely unnoticed.
People whom they asked became excited and offered them a thousand
suggestions. Everybody, it seemed, had, somewhere, somehow, heard of a
Caroline Smith living in his own block, and every one remembered dimly
having passed a girl on the street who looked exactly like Caroline
Smith. But they went resolutely on, running down a thousand false
clues and finding at the end of each something more ludicrous than
what had gone before. Maiden ladies with many teeth and big glasses
they found; and they discovered, at the ends of the trails on which
they were advised to go, young women and old, ugly girls and pretty
ones, but never any one who in the slightest degree resembled Caroline
Smith.</p>

<p id="id00382">In the meantime they were working back and forth, in their progress
along the East River, from the slums to the better residence
districts. They bought newspapers at little stationery stores and
worked up chance conversations with the clerks, particularly girl
clerks, whenever they could find them.</p>

<p id="id00383">"Because women have the eye for faces," Ronicky would say, "and, if a
girl like Caroline Smith came into the shop, she'd be remembered for a
while."</p>

<p id="id00384">But for ten days they labored without a ghost of a success. Then
they noticed the taxi stands along the East Side and worked them as
carefully as they could, and it was on the evening of the eleventh day
of the search that they reached the first clue.</p>

<p id="id00385">They had found a taxi drawn up before a saloon, converted into an
eating place, and when they went inside they found the driver alone in
the restaurant. They worked up the conversation, as they had done a
hundred times before. Gregg produced the picture and began showing it
to Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00386">"Maybe the lady's around here," said Ronicky, "but I'm new in this<br/>

part of town." He took the picture and turned to the taxi driver.<br/>

"Maybe you've been around this part of town and know the folks here.<br/>

Ever see this girl around?" And he passed the picture to the other.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00387">The taxi driver bowed his head over it in a close scrutiny. When he
looked up his face was a blank.</p>

<p id="id00388">"I don't know. Lemme see. I think I seen a girl like her the other
day, waiting for the traffic to pass at Seventy-second and Broadway.
Yep, she sure was a ringer for this picture." He passed the picture
back, and a moment later he finished his meal, paid his check and went
sauntering through the door.</p>

<p id="id00389">"Quick!" said Ronicky, the moment the chauffeur had disappeared. "Pay
the check and come along. That fellow knows something."</p>

<p id="id00390">Bill Gregg, greatly excited, obeyed, and they hurried to the door of
the place. They were in time to see the taxicab lurch away from the
curb and go humming down the street, while the driver leaned out to
the side and looked back.</p>

<p id="id00391">"He didn't see us," said Ronicky confidently.</p>

<p id="id00392">"But what did he leave for?"</p>

<p id="id00393">"He's gone to tell somebody, somewhere, that we're looking for
Caroline Smith. Come on!" He stepped out to the curb and stopped a
passing taxi. "Follow that machine and keep a block away from it," he
ordered.</p>

<p id="id00394">"Bootlegger?" asked the taxi driver cheerily.</p>

<p id="id00395">"I don't know, but just drift along behind him till he stops. Can you
do that?"</p>

<p id="id00396">"Watch me!"</p>

<p id="id00397">And, with Ronicky and Bill Gregg installed in his machine, he started
smoothly on the trail.</p>

<p id="id00398">Straight down the cross street, under the roaring elevated tracks of
Second and Third Avenues, they passed, and on First Avenue they turned
and darted sharply south for a round dozen blocks, then went due east
and came, to a halt after a brief run.</p>

<p id="id00399">"He's stopped in Beekman Place," said the driver, jerking open the
door. "If I run in there he'll see me."</p>

<p id="id00400">Ronicky stepped from the machine, paid him and dismissed him with
a word of praise for his fine trailing. Then he stepped around the
corner.</p>

<p id="id00401">What he saw was a little street closed at both ends and only two or
three blocks long. It had the serene, detached air of a village a
thousand miles from any great city, with its grave rows of homely
houses standing solemnly face to face. Well to the left, the
Fifty-ninth Street Bridge swung its great arch across the river, and
it led, Ronicky knew, to Long Island City beyond, but here everything
was cupped in the village quiet.</p>

<p id="id00402">The machine which they had been pursuing was drawn up on the
right-hand side of the street, looking south, and, even as Ronicky
glanced around the corner, he saw the driver leave his seat, dart up a
flight of steps and ring the bell.</p>

<p id="id00403">Ronicky could not see who opened the door, but, after a moment of
talk, the chauffeur from the car they had pursued was allowed to
enter. And, as he stepped across the threshold, he drew off his cap
with a touch of reverence which seemed totally out of keeping with his
character as Ronicky had seen it.</p>

<p id="id00404">"Bill," he said to Gregg, "we've got something. You seen him go up
those steps to that house?"</p>

<p id="id00405">"Sure."</p>

<p id="id00406">Bill Gregg's eyes were flashing with the excitement. "That house has
somebody in it who knows Caroline Smith, and that somebody is excited
because we're hunting for her," said Bill. "Maybe it holds Caroline
herself. Who can tell that? Let's go see."</p>

<p id="id00407">"Wait till that taxi driver goes. If he'd wanted us to know about
Caroline he'd of told us. He doesn't want us to know and he'd maybe
take it pretty much to heart if he knew we'd followed him."</p>

<p id="id00408">"What he thinks don't worry me none. I can tend to three like him."</p>

<p id="id00409">"Maybe, but you couldn't handle thirty, and coyotes like him hunt in
packs, always. The best fighting pair of coyotes that ever stepped
wouldn't have no chance against a lofer wolf, but no lofer wolf could
stand off a dozen or so of the little devils. So keep clear of these
little rat-faced gents, Bill. They hunt in crowds."</p>

<p id="id00410">Presently they saw the chauffeur coming down the steps. Even at that
distance it could be seen that he was smiling broadly, and that he was
intensely pleased with himself and the rest of the world.</p>

<p id="id00411">Starting up his machine, he swung it around dexterously, as only New
York taxi drivers can, and sped down the street by the way he had
come, passing Gregg and Ronicky, who had flattened themselves against
the fence to keep from being seen. They observed that, while he
controlled the car with one hand, with the other he was examining the
contents of his wallet.</p>

<p id="id00412">"Money for him!" exclaimed Ronicky, as soon as the car was out of
sight around the corner. "This begins to look pretty thick, Bill.
Because he goes and tells them that he's taken us off the trail they
not only thank him, but they pay him for it. And, by the face of him,
as he went by, they pay him pretty high. Bill, it's easy to figure
that they don't want any friend near Caroline Smith, and most like
they don't even want us near that house."</p>

<p id="id00413">"I only want to go near once," said Bill Gregg. "I just want to find
out if the girl is there."</p>

<p id="id00414">"Go break in on 'em?"</p>

<p id="id00415">"Break in! Ronicky, that's burglary!"</p>

<p id="id00416">"Sure it is."</p>

<p id="id00417">"Ill just ask for Caroline Smith at the door."</p>

<p id="id00418">"Try it."</p>

<p id="id00419">The irony made Bill Gregg stop in the very act of leaving and glance
back. But he went on again resolutely and stamped up the steps to the
front door of the house.</p>

<p id="id00420">It was opened to him almost at once by a woman, for Bill's hat come
off. For a moment he was explaining. Then there was a pause in his
gestures, as she made the reply. Finally he spoke again, but was cut
short by the loud banging of the door.</p>

<p id="id00421">Bill Gregg drew himself up rigidly and slowly replaced the hat on his
head. If a man had turned that trick on him, a .45-caliber slug would
have gone crashing through the door in search of him to teach him a
Westerner's opinion of such manners.</p>

<p id="id00422">Ronicky Doone could not help smiling to himself, as he saw Bill Gregg
stump stiffly down the stairs, limping a little on his wounded leg,
and come back with a grave dignity to the starting point. He was still
crimson to the roots of his hair.</p>

<p id="id00423">"Let's start," he said. "If that happens again I'll be doing a couple
of murders in this here little town and getting myself hung."</p>

<p id="id00424">"What happened?"</p>

<p id="id00425">"An old hag jerked open the door after I rang the bell. I asked her
nice and polite if a lady named Caroline Smith was in the house? 'No,'
says she, 'and if she was, what's that to you?' I told her I'd come a
long ways to see Caroline. 'Then go a long ways back without seeing
Caroline,' says this withered old witch, and she banged the door right
in my face. Man, I'm still seeing red. Them words of the old woman
were whips, and every one of them sure took off the hide. I used to
think that old lady Moore in Martindale was a pretty nasty talker, but
this one laid over her a mile. But we're beat, Ronicky. You couldn't
get by that old woman with a thousand men."</p>

<p id="id00426">"Maybe not," said Ronicky Doone, "but we're going to try. Did you look
across the street and see a sign a while ago?"</p>

<p id="id00427">"Which side?"</p>

<p id="id00428">"Side right opposite Caroline's house."</p>

<p id="id00429">"Sure. 'Room To Rent.'"</p>

<p id="id00430">"I thought so. Then that's our room."</p>

<p id="id00431">"Eh?"</p>

<p id="id00432">"That's our room, partner, and right at the front window over the
street one of us is going to keep watch day and night, till we make
sure that Caroline Smith don't live in that house. Is that right?"</p>

<p id="id00433">"That's a great idea!" He started away from the fence.</p>

<p id="id00434">"Wait!" Ronicky caught him by the shoulder and held him back. "We'll
wait till night and then go and get that room. If Caroline is in the
house yonder, and they know we're looking for her, it's easy that she
won't be allowed to come out the front of the house so long as we're
perched up at the window, waiting to see her. We'll come back tonight
and start waiting."</p>

<h2 id="id00435" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Eight</h2>

<p id="id00436" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Two Apparitions</i></p>

<p id="id00437">They found that the room in the house on Beekman Place, opposite that
which they felt covered their quarry, could be secured, and they were
shown to it by a quiet old gentlewoman, found a big double room that
ran across the whole length of the house. From the back it looked down
on the lights glimmering on the black East River and across to the
flare of Brooklyn; to the left the whole arc of the Fifty-ninth Street
Bridge was exposed. In front the windows overlooked Beekman Place
and were directly opposite, the front of the house to which the taxi
driver had gone that afternoon.</p>

<p id="id00438">Here they took up the vigil. For four hours one of the two sat with
eyes never moving from the street and the windows of the house across
the street; and then he left the post, and the other took it.</p>

<p id="id00439">It was vastly wearying work. Very few vehicles came into the light of
the street lamp beneath them, and every person who dismounted from one
of them had to be scrutinized with painful diligence.</p>

<p id="id00440">Once a girl, young and slender and sprightly, stepped out of a taxi,
about ten o'clock at night, and ran lightly up the steps of the house.
Ronicky caught his friend by the shoulders and dragged him to the
window. "There she is now!" he exclaimed.</p>

<p id="id00441">But the eye of the lover, even though the girl was in a dim light,
could not he deceived. The moment he caught her profile, as she turned
in opening the door, Bill Gregg shook his head. "That's not the one.
She's all different, a pile different, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id00442">Ronicky sighed. "I thought we had her," he said. "Go on back to sleep.<br/>

I'll call you again if anything happens."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00443">But nothing more happened that night, though even in the dull, ghost
hours of the early morning they did not relax their vigil. But all the
next day there was still no sign of Caroline Smith in the house across
the street; no face like hers ever appeared at the windows. Apparently
the place was a harmless rooming house of fairly good quality. Not a
sign of Caroline Smith appeared even during the second day. By this
time the nerves of the two watchers were shattered by the constant
strain, and the monotonous view from the front window was beginning to
madden them.</p>

<p id="id00444">"It's proof that she ain't yonder," said Bill Gregg. "Here's two days
gone, and not a sign of her yet. It sure means that she ain't in that
house, unless she's sick in bed." And he grew pale at the thought.</p>

<p id="id00445">"Partner," said Ronicky Doone, "if they are trying to keep her away
from us they sure have the sense to keep her under cover for as long
as two days. Ain't that right? It looks pretty bad for us, but I'm
staying here for one solid week, anyway. It's just about our last
chance, Bill. We've done our hunting pretty near as well as we could.
If we don't land her this trip, I'm about ready to give up."</p>

<p id="id00446">Bill Gregg sadly agreed that this was their last chance and they must
play it to the limit. One week was decided on as a fair test. If, at
the end of that time, Caroline Smith did not come out of the house
across the street they could conclude that she did not stay there. And
then there would be nothing for it but to take the first train back
West.</p>

<p id="id00447">The third day passed and the fourth, dreary, dreary days of
unfaltering vigilance on the part of the two watchers. And on the
fifth morning even Ronicky Doone sat with his head in his hands at
the window, peering through the slit between the drawn curtains which
sheltered him from being observed at his spying. When he called out
softly, the sound brought Gregg, with one long leap out of the chair
where he was sleeping, to the window. There could be no shadow of a
doubt about it. There stood Caroline Smith in the door of the house!</p>

<p id="id00448">She closed the door behind her and, walking to the top of the steps,
paused there and looked up and down the street.</p>

<p id="id00449">Bill Gregg groaned, snatched his hat and plunged through the door, and
Ronicky heard the brief thunder of his feet down the first flight of
stairs, then the heavy thumps, as he raced around the landing. He was
able to trace him down all the three flights of steps to the bottom.</p>

<p id="id00450">And so swift was that descent that, when the girl, idling down the
steps across the street, came onto the sidewalk, Bill Gregg rushed out
from the other side and ran toward her.</p>

<p id="id00451">They made a strange picture as they came to a halt at the same
instant, the girl shrinking back in apparent fear of the man, and Bill
Gregg stopping by that same show of fear, as though by a blow in the
face. There was such a contrast between the two figures that Ronicky
Doone might have laughed, had he not been shaking his head with
sympathy for Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00452">For never had the miner seemed so clumsily big and gaunt, never had
his clothes seemed so unpressed and shapeless, while his soft gray
hat, to which he still clung religiously, appeared hopelessly out of
place in contrast with the slim prettiness of the girl. She wore a
black straw hat, turned back from her face, with a single big red
flower at the side of it; her dress was a tailored gray tweed. The
same distinction between their clothes was in their faces, the finely
modeled prettiness of her features and the big, careless chiseling of
the features of Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00453">Ronicky Doone did not wonder that, after her first fear, her gesture
was one of disdain and surprise.</p>

<p id="id00454">Bill Gregg had dragged the hat from his head, and the wind lifted his
long black hair and made it wild. He went a long, slow step closer to
her, with both his hands outstretched.</p>

<p id="id00455">A strange scene for a street, and Ronicky Doone saw the girl flash a
glance over her shoulder and back to the house from which she had just
come. Ronicky Doone followed that glance, and he saw, all hidden save
the profile of the face, a man standing at an opposite window and
smiling scornfully down at that picture in the street.</p>

<p id="id00456">What a face it was! Never in his life had Ronicky Doone seen a man
who, in one instant, filled him with such fear and hatred, such
loathing and such dread, such scorn and such terror. The nose was
hooked like the nose of a bird of prey; the eyes were long and
slanting like those of an Oriental. The face was thin, almost
fleshless, so that the bony jaw stood out like the jaw of a
death's-head.</p>

<p id="id00457">As for the girl, the sight of that onlooker seemed to fill her with a
new terror. She shrank back from Bill Gregg until her shoulders were
almost pressed against the wall of the house. And Ronicky saw her head
shake, as she denied Bill the right of advancing farther. Still he
pleaded, and still she ordered him away. Finally Bill Gregg drew
himself up and bowed to her and turned on his heel.</p>

<p id="id00458">The girl hesitated a moment. It seemed to Ronicky, in spite of the
fact that she had just driven Bill Gregg away, as if she were on
the verge of following him to bring him back. For she made a slight
outward gesture with one hand.</p>

<p id="id00459">If this were in her mind, however, it vanished instantly. She turned
with a shudder and hurried away down the street.</p>

<p id="id00460">As for Bill Gregg he bore himself straight as a soldier and came back
across the pavement, but it was the erectness of a soldier who has met
with a crushing defeat and only preserves an outward resolution, while
all the spirit within is crushed.</p>

<p id="id00461">Ronicky Doone turned gloomily away from the window and listened to the
progress of Gregg up the stairs. What a contrast between the ascent
and the descent! He had literally flown down. Now his heels clumped
out a slow and regular death march, as he came back to the room.</p>

<p id="id00462">When Gregg opened the door Ronicky Doone blinked and drew in a deep
breath at the sight of the poor fellow's face. Gregg had known before
that he truly loved this girl whom he had never seen, but he had never
dreamed what the strength of that love was. Now, in the very moment of
seeing his dream of the girl turned into flesh and blood, he had lost
her, and there was something like death in the face of the big miner
as he dropped his hat on the floor and sank into a chair.</p>

<p id="id00463">After that he did not move so much as a finger from the position into
which he had fallen limply. His legs were twisted awkwardly, sprawling
across the floor in front of him; one long arm dragged down toward the
floor, as if there was no strength in it to support the weight of the
labor-hardened hands; his chin was fallen against his breast.</p>

<p id="id00464">When Ronicky Doone crossed to him and laid a kind hand on his shoulder
he did not look up. "It's ended," said Bill Gregg faintly. "Now we
hit the back trail and forget all about this." He added with a faint
attempt at cynicism: "I've just wasted a pile of good money-making
time from the mine, that's all."</p>

<p id="id00465">"H'm!" said Ronicky Doone. "Bill, look me in the eye and tell me, man
to man, that you're a liar!" He added: "Can you ever be happy without
her, man?"</p>

<p id="id00466">The cruelty of that speech made Gregg flush and look up sharply. This
was exactly what Ronicky Doone wanted.</p>

<p id="id00467">"I guess they ain't any use talking about that part of it," said Gregg
huskily.</p>

<p id="id00468">"Ain't there? That's where you and me don't agree! Why, Bill, look at
the way things have gone! You start out with a photograph of a girl.
Now you've followed her, found her name, tracked her clear across the
continent and know her street address, and you've given her a chance
to see your own face. Ain't that something done? After you've done all
that are you going to give up now? Not you, Bill! You're going to buck
up and go ahead full steam. Eh?"</p>

<p id="id00469">Bill Gregg smiled sourly. "D'you know what she said when I come
rushing up and saying: 'I'm Bill Gregg!' D'you know what she said?"</p>

<p id="id00470">"Well?"</p>

<p id="id00471">"'Bill Gregg?' she says. 'I don't remember any such name!'</p>

<p id="id00472">"That took the wind out of me. I only had enough left to say: 'The
gent that was writing those papers to the correspondence school to you
from the West, the one you sent your picture to and—'</p>

<p id="id00473">"'Sent my picture to!' she says and looks as if the ground had opened
under her feet. 'You're mad!' she says. And then she looks back over
her shoulder as much as to wish she was safe back in her house!"</p>

<p id="id00474">"D'you know why she looked back over her shoulder?"</p>

<p id="id00475">"Just for the reason I told you."</p>

<p id="id00476">"No, Bill. There was a gent standing up there at a window watching her
and how she acted. He's the gent that kept her from writing to you and
signing her name. He's the one who's kept her in that house. He's the
one that knew we were here watching all the time, that sent out the
girl with exact orders how she should act if you was to come out and
speak to her when you seen her! Bill, what that girl told you didn't
come out of her own head. It come out of the head of the gent across
the way. When you turned your back on her she looked like she'd run
after you and try to explain. But the fear of that fellow up in the
window was too much for her, and she didn't dare. Bill, to get at the
girl you got to get that gent I seen grinning from the window."</p>

<p id="id00477">"Grinning?" asked Bill Gregg, grinding his teeth and starting from his
chair. "Was the skunk laughing at me?"</p>

<p id="id00478">"Sure! Every minute."</p>

<p id="id00479">Bill Gregg groaned. "I'll smash every bone in his ugly head."</p>

<p id="id00480">"Shake!" said Ronicky Doone. "That's the sort of talk I wanted to
hear, and I'll help, Bill. Unless I'm away wrong, it'll take the best
that you and me can do, working together, to put that gent down!"</p>

<h2 id="id00481" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Nine</h2>

<p id="id00482" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>A Bold Venture</i></p>

<p id="id00483">But how to reach that man of the smile and the sneer, how, above all,
to make sure that he was really the power controlling Caroline Smith,
were problems which could not be solved in a moment.</p>

<p id="id00484">Bill Gregg contributed one helpful idea. "We've waited a week to see
her; now that we've seen her let's keep on waiting," he said, and
Ronicky agreed.</p>

<p id="id00485">They resumed the vigil, but it had already been prolonged for such a
length of time that it was impossible to keep it as strictly as it had
been observed before. Bill Gregg, outworn by the strain of the long
watching and the shock of the disappointment of that day, went
completely to pieces and in the early evening fell asleep. But Ronicky
Doone went out for a light dinner and came back after dark, refreshed
and eager for action, only to find that Bill Gregg was incapable of
being roused. He slept like a dead man.</p>

<p id="id00486">Ronicky went to the window and sat alone. Few of the roomers were home
in the house opposite. They were out for the evening, or for dinner,
at least, and the face of the building was dark and cold, the light
from the street lamp glinting unevenly on the windowpanes. He had sat
there staring at the old house so many hours in the past that it was
beginning to be like a face to him, to be studied as one might study
a human being. And the people it sheltered, the old hag who kept the
door, the sneering man and Caroline Smith, were to the house like the
thoughts behind a man's face, an inscrutable face. But, if one cannot
pry behind the mask of the human, at least it is possible to enter a
house and find—</p>

<p id="id00487">At this point in his thoughts Ronicky Doone rose with a quickening
pulse. Suppose he, alone, entered that house tonight by stealth, like
a burglar, and found what he could find?</p>

<p id="id00488">He brushed the idea away. Instantly it returned to him. The danger of
the thing, and danger there certainly would be in the vicinity of
him of the sardonic profile, appealed to him more and more keenly.
Moreover, he must go alone. The heavy-footed Gregg would be a poor
helpmate on such an errand of stealth.</p>

<p id="id00489">Ronicky turned away from the window, turned back to it and looked once
more at the tall front of the building opposite; then he started to
get ready for the expedition.</p>

<p id="id00490">The preparations were simple. He put on a pair of low shoes, very
light and with rubber heels. In them he could move with the softness
and the speed of a cat. Next he dressed in a dark-gray suit, knowing
that this is the color hardest to see at night. His old felt hat he
had discarded long before in favor of the prevailing style of the
average New Yorker. For this night expedition he put on a cap which
drew easily over his ears and had a long visor, shadowing the upper
part of his face. Since it might be necessary to remain as invisible
as possible, he obscured the last bit of white that showed in his
costume, with a black neck scarf.</p>

<p id="id00491">Then he looked in the glass. A lean face looked back at him, the eyes
obscured under the cap, a stern, resolute face, with a distinct threat
about it. He hardly recognized himself in the face in the glass.</p>

<p id="id00492">He went to his suit case and brought out his favorite revolver. It was
a long and ponderous weapon to be hidden beneath his clothes, but to
Ronicky Doone that gun was a friend well tried in many an adventure.
His fingers went deftly over it. It literally fell to pieces at his
touch, and he examined it cautiously and carefully in all its parts,
looking to the cartridges before he assembled the weapon again. For,
if it became necessary to shoot this evening, it would be necessary to
shoot to kill.</p>

<p id="id00493">He then strolled down the street, passing the house opposite, with a
close scrutiny. A narrow, paved sidewalk ran between it and the house
on its right, and all the windows opening on this small court were
dark. Moreover, the house which was his quarry was set back several
feet from the street, an indentation which would completely hide him
from anyone who looked from the street. Ronicky made up his mind at
once. He went to the end of the block, crossed over and, turning back
on the far side of the street, slipped into the opening between the
houses.</p>

<p id="id00494">Instantly he was in a dense darkness. For five stories above him the
two buildings towered, shutting out the starlight. Looking straight up
he found only a faint reflection of the glow of the city lights in the
sky.</p>

<p id="id00495">At last he found a cellar window. He tried it and found it locked, but
a little maneuvering with his knife enabled him to turn the catch at
the top of the lower sash. Then he raised it slowly and leaned into
the blackness. Something incredibly soft, tenuous, clinging, pressed
at once against his face. He started back with a shudder and brushed
away the remnants of a big spider web.</p>

<p id="id00496">Then he leaned in again. It was an intense blackness. The moment his
head was in the opening the sense of listening, which is ever in a
house, came to him. There were the strange, musty, underground odors
which go with cellars and make men think of death.</p>

<p id="id00497">However, he must not stay here indefinitely. To be seen leaning in at
this window was as bad as to be seen in the house itself. He slipped
through the opening at once, and beneath his feet there was a soft
crunching of coal. He had come directly into the bin. Turning, he
closed the window, for that would be a definite clue to any one who
might pass down the alley.</p>

<p id="id00498">As he stood surrounded by that hostile silence, that evil darkness,
he grew somewhat accustomed to the dimness, and he could make out not
definite objects, but ghostly outlines. Presently he took out the
small electric torch which he carried and examined his surroundings.</p>

<p id="id00499">The bin had not yet received the supply of winter coal and was almost
empty. He stepped out of it into a part of the basement which had been
used apparently for storing articles not worth keeping, but too good
to be thrown away—an American habit of thrift. Several decrepit
chairs and rickety cabinets and old console tables were piled together
in a tangled mass. Ronicky looked at them with an unaccountable
shudder, as if he read in them the history of the ruin and fall and
death of many an old inhabitant of this house. It seemed to his
excited imagination that the man with the sneer had been the cause of
all the destruction and would be the cause of more.</p>

<p id="id00500">He passed back through the basement quickly, eager to be out of the
musty odors and his gloomy thoughts. He found the storerooms, reached
the kitchen stairs and ascended at once. Halfway up the stairs, the
door above him suddenly opened and light poured down at him. He saw
the flying figure of a cat, a broom behind it, a woman behind the
broom.</p>

<p id="id00501">"Whisht! Out of here, dirty beast!"</p>

<p id="id00502">The cat thudded against Ronicky's knee, screeched and disappeared
below; the woman of the broom shaded her eyes and peered down the
steps. "A queer cat!" she muttered, then slammed the door.</p>

<p id="id00503">It seemed certain to Ronicky that she must have seen him, yet he
knew that the blackness of the cellar had probably half blinded her.
Besides, he had drawn as far as possible to one side of the steps, and
in this way she might easily have overlooked him.</p>

<p id="id00504">In the meantime it seemed that this way of entering the house was
definitely blocked. He paused a moment to consider other plans, but,
while he stayed there in thought, he heard the rattle of pans. It
decided him to stay a while longer. Apparently she was washing the
cooking utensils, and that meant that she was near the close of her
work for the evening. In fact, the rim of light, which showed between
the door frame and the door, suddenly snapped out, and he heard her
footsteps retreating.</p>

<p id="id00505">Still he delayed a moment or two, for fear she might return to take
something which she had forgotten. But the silence deepened above him,
and voices were faintly audible toward the front of the house.</p>

<p id="id00506">That decided Ronicky. He opened the door, blessing the well-oiled
hinges which kept it from making any noise, and let a shaft from his
pocket lantern flicker across the kitchen floor. The light glimmered
on the newly scrubbed surface and showed him a door to his right,
opening into the main part of the house.</p>

<p id="id00507">He passed through it at once and sighed with relief when his foot
touched the carpet on the hall beyond. He noted, too, that there was
no sign of a creak from the boards beneath his tread. However old
that house might be, he was a noble carpenter who laid the flooring,
Ronicky thought, as he slipped through the semi-gloom. For there was
a small hall light toward the front, and it gave him an uncertain
illumination, even at the rear of the passage.</p>

<p id="id00508">Now that he was definitely committed to the adventure he wondered more
and more what he could possibly gain by it. But still he went on, and,
in spite of the danger, it is doubtful if Ronicky would have willingly
changed places with any man in the world at that moment.</p>

<p id="id00509">At least there was not the slightest sense in remaining on the lower
floor of the house. He slipped down the shadow of the main stairs,
swiftly circled through the danger of the light of the lower hall lamp
and started his ascent. Still the carpet muffled every sound which
he made in climbing, and the solid construction of the house did not
betray him with a single creaking noise.</p>

<p id="id00510">He reached the first hall. This, beyond doubt, was where he would find
the room of the man who sneered—the archenemy, as Ronicky Doone was
beginning to think of him. A shiver passed through his lithe, muscular
body at the thought of that meeting.</p>

<p id="id00511">He opened the first door to his left. It was a small closet for brooms
and dust cloths and such things. Determining to be methodical he went
to the extreme end of the hall and tried that door. It was
locked, but, while his hand was still on the knob, turning it in
disappointment, a door, higher up in the house, opened and a hum
of voices passed out to him. They grew louder, they turned to the
staircase from the floor above and commenced to descend at a running
pace. Three or four men at least, there must be, by the sound, and
perhaps more!</p>

<p id="id00512">Ronicky started for the head of the stairs to make his retreat,
but, just as he reached there, the party turned into the hall and
confronted him.</p>

<h2 id="id00513" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Ten</h2>

<p id="id00514" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Mistaken Identity</i></p>

<p id="id00515">To flee down the stairs now would be rank folly. If there happened to
be among these fellows a man of the type of him who sneered, a bullet
would catch the fugitive long before he reached the bottom of the
staircase. And, since he could not retreat, Ronicky went slowly and
steadily ahead, for, certainly, if he stood still, he would be spoken
to. He would have to rely now on the very dim light in this hall and
the shadow of his cap obscuring his face. If these were roomers,
perhaps he would be taken for some newcomer.</p>

<p id="id00516">But he was hailed at once, and a hand was laid on his shoulder.</p>

<p id="id00517">"Hello, Pete. What's the dope?"</p>

<p id="id00518">Ronicky shrugged the hand away and went on.</p>

<p id="id00519">"Won't talk, curse him. That's because the plant went fluey."</p>

<p id="id00520">"Maybe not; Pete don't talk much, except to the old man."</p>

<p id="id00521">"Lemme get at him," said a third voice. "Beat it down to Rooney's. I'm
going up with Pete and get what he knows."</p>

<p id="id00522">And, as Ronicky turned onto the next flight of the stairway, he was
overtaken by hurrying feet. The other two had already scurried down
toward the front door of the house.</p>

<p id="id00523">"I got some stuff in my room, Pete," said the friendly fellow who
had overtaken him. "Come up and have a jolt, and we can have a talk.
'Lefty' and Monahan think you went flop on the job, but I know better,
eh? The old man always picks you for these singles; he never gives me
a shot at 'em." Then he added: "Here we are!" And, opening a door in
the first hall, he stepped to the center of the room and fumbled at
a chain that broke loose and tinkled against glass; eventually he
snapped on an electric light. Ronicky Doone saw a powerfully built,
bull-necked man, with a soft hat pulled far down on his head. Then the
man turned.</p>

<p id="id00524">It was much against the grain for Ronicky Doone to attack a man by
surprise, but necessity is a stern ruler. And the necessity which made
him strike made him hit with the speed of a snapping whiplash and the
weight of a sledge hammer. Before the other was fully turned that
iron-hard set of knuckles crashed against the base of his jaw.</p>

<p id="id00525">He fell without a murmur, without a struggle, Ronicky catching him in
his arms to break the weight of the fall. It was a complete knock-out.
The dull eyes, which looked up from the floor, saw nothing. The
square, rather brutal, face was relaxed as if in sleep, but here was
the type of man who would recuperate with great speed.</p>

<p id="id00526">Ronicky set about the obvious task which lay before him, as fast as he
could. In the man's coat pocket he found a handkerchief which, hard
knotted, would serve as a gag. The window curtain was drawn with a
stout, thick cord. Ronicky slashed off a convenient length of it and
secured the hands and feet of his victim, before he turned the fellow
on his face.</p>

<p id="id00527">Next he went through the pockets of the unconscious man who was only
now beginning to stir slightly, as life returned after that stunning
blow.</p>

<p id="id00528">It was beginning to come to Ronicky that there was a strange relation
between the men of this house. Here were three who apparently started
out to work at night, and yet they were certainly not at all the type
of night clerks or night-shift engineers or mechanics. He turned over
the hand of the man he had struck down. The palm was as soft as his
own.</p>

<p id="id00529">No, certainly not a laborer. But they were all employed by "the old
man." Who was he? And was there some relation between all of these and
the man who sneered?</p>

<p id="id00530">At least Ronicky determined to learn all that could be read in
the pockets of his victim. There was only one thing. That was a
stub-nosed, heavy automatic.</p>

<p id="id00531">It was enough to make Ronicky Doone sigh with relief. At least he had
not struck some peaceful, law-abiding fellow. Any man might carry a
gun—Ronicky himself would have been uncomfortable without some sort
of weapon about him but there are guns and guns. This big, ugly
automatic seemed specially designed to kill swiftly and surely.</p>

<p id="id00532">He was considering these deductions when a tap came on the door.
Ronicky groaned. Had they come already to find out what kept the
senseless victim so long?</p>

<p id="id00533">"Morgan, oh, Harry Morgan!" called a girl's voice.</p>

<p id="id00534">Ronicky Doone started. Perhaps—who could tell—this might be Caroline
Smith herself, come to tap at the door when he was on the very verge
of abandoning the adventure. Suppose it were someone else?</p>

<p id="id00535">If he ventured out expecting to find Gregg's lady and found instead
quite another person—well, women screamed at the slightest
provocation, and, if a woman screamed in this house, it seemed
exceedingly likely that she would rouse a number of men carrying just
such short-nosed, ugly automatics as that which he had just taken from
the pocket of Harry Morgan.</p>

<p id="id00536">In the meantime he must answer something. He could not pretend that
the room was empty, for the light must be showing around the door.</p>

<p id="id00537">"Harry!" called the voice of the girl again. "Do you hear me? Come
out! The chief wants you!" And she rattled the door.</p>

<p id="id00538">Fear that she might open it and, stepping in, see the senseless figure
on the floor, alarmed Ronicky. He came close to the door.</p>

<p id="id00539">"Well?" he demanded, keeping his voice deep, like the voice of Harry<br/>

Morgan, as well as he could remember it.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00540">"Hurry! The chief, I tell you!"</p>

<p id="id00541">He snapped out the light and turned resolutely to the door. He felt
his faithful Colt, and the feel of the butt was like the touch of a
friendly hand before he opened the door.</p>

<p id="id00542">She was dressed in white and made a glimmering figure in the darkness
of the hall, and her hair glimmered, also, almost as if it possessed
a light and a life of its own. Ronicky Doone saw that she was a very
pretty girl, indeed. Yes, it must be Caroline Smith. The very perfume
of young girlhood breathed from her, and very sharply and suddenly he
wondered why he should be here to fight the battle of Bill Gregg in
this matter—Bill Gregg who slept peacefully and stupidly in the room
across the street!</p>

<p id="id00543">She had turned away, giving him only a side glance, as he came out.
"I don't know what's on, something big. The chief's going to give you
your big chance—with me."</p>

<p id="id00544">Ronicky Doone grunted.</p>

<p id="id00545">"Don't do that," exclaimed the girl impatiently. "I know you think<br/>

Pete is the top of the world, but that doesn't mean that you can make<br/>

a good imitation of him. Don't do it, Harry. You'll pass by yourself.<br/>

You don't need a make-up, and not Pete's on a bet."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00546">They reached the head of the stairs, and Ronicky Doone paused. To go
down was to face the mysterious chief whom he had no doubt was the old
man to whom Harry Morgan had already referred. In the meantime the
conviction grew that this was indeed Caroline Smith. Her free-and-easy
way of talk was exactly that of a girl who might become interested in
a man whom she had never seen, merely by letters.</p>

<p id="id00547">"I want to talk to you," said Ronicky, muffling his voice. "I want to
talk to you alone."</p>

<p id="id00548">"To me?" asked the girl, turning toward him. The light from the hall
lamp below gave Ronicky the faintest hint of her profile.</p>

<p id="id00549">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id00550">"But the chief?"</p>

<p id="id00551">"He can wait."</p>

<p id="id00552">She hesitated, apparently drawn by curiosity in one direction, but
stopped by another thought. "I suppose he can wait, but, if he gets
stirred up about it—oh, we'll, I'll talk to you—but nothing foolish,
Harry. Promise me that?"</p>

<p id="id00553">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id00554">"Slip into my room for a minute." She led the way a few steps down
the hall, and he followed her through the door, working his mind
frantically in an effort to find words with which to open his speech
before she should see that he was not Harry Morgan and cry out to
alarm the house. What should he say? Something about Bill Gregg at
once, of course. That was the thing.</p>

<p id="id00555">The electric light snapped on at the far side of the room. He saw
a dressing table, an Empire bed covered with green-figured silk, a
pleasant rug on the floor, and, just as he had gathered an impression
of delightful femininity from these furnishings, the girl turned from
the lamp on the dressing table, and he saw—not Caroline Smith, but a
bronze-haired beauty, as different from Bill Gregg's lady as day is
from night.</p>

<h2 id="id00556" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Eleven</h2>

<p id="id00557" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>A Cross-Examination</i></p>

<p id="id00558">He was conscious then only of green-blue eyes, very wide, very bright,
and lips that parted on a word and froze there in silence. The heart
of Ronicky Doone leaped with joy; he had passed the crisis in safety.
She had not cried out.</p>

<p id="id00559">"You're not—" he had said in the first moment.</p>

<p id="id00560">"I am not who?" asked the girl with amazing steadiness. But he saw her
hand go back to the dressing table and open, with incredible deftness
and speed, the little top drawer behind her.</p>

<p id="id00561">"Don't do that!" said Ronicky softly, but sharply. "Keep your hand off
that table, lady, if you don't mind."</p>

<p id="id00562">She hesitated a fraction of a second. In that moment she seemed to see
that he was in earnest, and that it would be foolish to tamper with
him.</p>

<p id="id00563">"Stand away from that table; sit down yonder."</p>

<p id="id00564">Again she obeyed without a word. Her eyes, to be sure, flickered here
and there about the room, as though they sought some means of sending
a warning to her friends, or finding some escape for herself. Then her
glance returned to Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00565">"Well," she said, as she settled in the chair. "Well?"</p>

<p id="id00566">A world of meaning in those two small words—a world of dread
controlled. He merely stared at her thoughtfully.</p>

<p id="id00567">"I hit the wrong trail, lady," he said quietly. "I was looking for
somebody else."</p>

<p id="id00568">She started. "You were after—" She stopped.</p>

<p id="id00569">"That's right, I guess," he admitted.</p>

<p id="id00570">"How many of you are there?" she asked curiously, so curiously that
she seemed to be forgetting the danger. "Poor Carry Smith with a
mob—" She stopped suddenly again. "What did you do to Harry Morgan?"</p>

<p id="id00571">"I left him safe and quiet," said Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00572">The girl's face hardened strangely. "What you are, and what your game
is I don't know," she said. "But I'll tell you this: I'm letting you
play as if you had all the cards in the deck. But you haven't. I've
got one ace that'll take all your trumps. Suppose I call once what'll
happen to you, pal?"</p>

<p id="id00573">"You don't dare call," he said.</p>

<p id="id00574">"Don't dare me," said the girl angrily. "I hate a dare worse than
anything in the world, almost." For a moment her green-blue eyes were
pools of light flashing angrily at him.</p>

<p id="id00575">Into the hand of Ronicky Doone, with that magic speed and grace for
which his fame was growing so great in the mountain desert, came the
long, glimmering body of the revolver, and, holding it at the hip, he
threatened her.</p>

<p id="id00576">She shrank back at that, gasping. For there was an utter surety about
this man's handling of the weapon. The heavy gun balanced and steadied
in his slim fingers, as if it were no more than a feather's weight.</p>

<p id="id00577">"I'm talking straight, lady," said Ronicky Doone. "Sit down—pronto!"</p>

<p id="id00578">In the very act of obedience she straightened again. "It's bluff," she
said. "I'm going through that door!" Straight for the door she went,
and Ronicky Doone set his teeth.</p>

<p id="id00579">"Go back!" he commanded. He glided to the door and blocked her way,
but the gun hung futile in his hand.</p>

<p id="id00580">"It's easy to pull a gun, eh?" said the girl, with something of a
sneer. "But it takes nerve to use it. Let me through this door!"</p>

<p id="id00581">"Not in a thousand years," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00582">She laid her hand on the door and drew it back—it struck his
shoulder—and Ronicky gave way with a groan and stood with his head
bowed. Inwardly he cursed himself. Doubtless she was used to men who
bullied her, as if she were another man of an inferior sort. Doubtless
she despised him for his weakness. But, though he gritted his teeth,
he could not make himself firm. Those old lessons which sink into a
man's soul in the West came back to him and held him. In the helpless
rage which possessed him he wanted battle above all things in the
world. If half a dozen men had poured through the doorway he would
have rejoiced. But this one girl was enough to make him helpless.</p>

<p id="id00583">He looked up in amazement. She had not gone; in fact, she had closed
the door slowly and stood with her back against it, staring at him in
a speechless bewilderment.</p>

<p id="id00584">"What sort of a man are you?" asked the girl at last.</p>

<p id="id00585">"A fool," said Ronicky slowly. "Go out and round up your friends; I
can't stop you."</p>

<p id="id00586">"No," said the girl thoughtfully, "but that was a poor bluff at
stopping me."</p>

<p id="id00587">He nodded. And she hesitated still, watching his face closely.</p>

<p id="id00588">"Listen to me," she said suddenly. "I have two minutes to talk to you,
and I'll give you those two minutes. You can use them in getting out
of the house—I'll show you a way—or you can use them to tell me just
why you've come."</p>

<p id="id00589">In spite of himself Ronicky smiled. "Lady," he said, "if a rat was in
a trap d'you think he'd stop very long between a chance of getting
clear and a chance to tell how he come to get into the place?"</p>

<p id="id00590">"I have a perfectly good reason for asking," she answered. "Even if
you now get out of the house safely you'll try to come back later on."</p>

<p id="id00591">"Lady," said Ronicky, "do I look as plumb foolish as that?"</p>

<p id="id00592">"You're from the West," she said in answer to his slang.</p>

<p id="id00593">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id00594">She considered the straight-looking honesty of his eyes. "Out West,"
she said, "I know you men are different. Not one of the men I know
here would take another chance as risky as this, once they were out of
it. But out there in the mountains you follow long trails, trails that
haven't anything but a hope to lead you along them? Isn't that so?"</p>

<p id="id00595">"Maybe," admitted Ronicky. "It's the fever out of the gold days, lady.
You start out chipping rocks to find the right color; maybe you never
find the right color; maybe you never find a streak of pay stuff, but
you keep on trying. You're always just sort of around the corner from
making a big strike."</p>

<p id="id00596">She nodded, smiling again, and the smiles changed her pleasantly, it
seemed to Ronicky Doone. At first she had impressed him almost as a
man, with her cold, steady eyes, but now she was all woman, indeed.</p>

<p id="id00597">"That's why I say that you'll come back. You won't give up with one
failure. Am I right?"</p>

<p id="id00598">He shrugged his shoulders. "I dunno. If the trail fever hits me
again—maybe I would come back."</p>

<p id="id00599">"You started to tell me. It's because of Caroline Smith?"</p>

<p id="id00600">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id00601">"You don't have to talk to me," said the girl. "As a matter of fact I
shouldn't be here listening to you. But, I don't know why, I want to
help you. You—you are in love with Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id00602">"No," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id00603">Her expression grew grave and cold again. "Then why are you here
hunting for her? What do you want with her?"</p>

<p id="id00604">"Lady," said Ronicky, "I'm going to show you the whole layout of the
cards. Maybe you'll take what I say right to headquarters—the man
that smiles—and block my game."</p>

<p id="id00605">"You know him?" she asked sharply.</p>

<p id="id00606">Apparently that phrase, "the man who smiles," was enough to identify
him.</p>

<p id="id00607">"I've seen him. I dunno what he is, I dunno what you are, lady, but I
figure that you and Caroline Smith and everybody else in this house is
under the thumb of the gent that smiles."</p>

<p id="id00608">Her eyes darkened with a shadow of alarm. "Go on," she said curtly.</p>

<p id="id00609">"I'm not going on to guess about what you all are. All I know is what
I'm here trying to do. I'm not working for myself. I'm working for a
partner."</p>

<p id="id00610">She started. "That's the second man, the one who stopped her on the
street today?"</p>

<p id="id00611">"You're pretty well posted," replied Ronicky. "Yes, that's the one. He
started after Caroline Smith, not even knowing her name—with just
a picture of her. We found out that she lived in sight of the East
River, and pretty soon we located her here."</p>

<p id="id00612">"And what are you hoping to do?"</p>

<p id="id00613">"To find her and talk to her straight from the shoulder and tell her
what a pile Bill has done to get to her—and a lot of other things."</p>

<p id="id00614">"Can't he find her and tell her those things for himself?"</p>

<p id="id00615">"He can't talk," said Ronicky. "Not that I'm a pile better, but I
could talk better for a friend than he could talk for himself, I
figure. If things don't go right then I'll know that the trouble is
with the gent with the smile."</p>

<p id="id00616">"And then?" asked the girl, very excited and grave.</p>

<p id="id00617">"I'll find him," said Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00618">"And—"</p>

<p id="id00619">"Lady," he replied obliquely, "because I couldn't use a gun on a girl
ain't no sign that I can't use it on a gent!"</p>

<p id="id00620">"I've one thing to tell you," she said, breaking in swiftly on him.
"Do what you want—take all the chances you care to—but, if you value
your life and the life of your friend, keep away from the man who
smiles."</p>

<p id="id00621">"I'll have a fighting chance, I guess," said Ronicky quietly."</p>

<p id="id00622">"You'll have no chance at all. The moment he knows your hand is
against him, I don't care how brave or how clever you are, you're
doomed!"</p>

<p id="id00623">She spoke with such a passion of conviction that she flushed, and a
moment later she was shivering. It might have been the draft from the
window which made her gather the hazy-green mantle closer about her
and glance over her shoulder; but a grim feeling came to Ronicky Doone
that the reason why the girl trembled and her eyes grew wide, was that
the mention of "the man who smiles" had brought the thought of him
into the room like a breath of cold wind.</p>

<p id="id00624">"Don't you see," she went on gently, "that I like you? It's the first
and the last time that I'm going to see you, so I can talk. I know
you're honest, and I know you're brave. Why, I can see your whole
character in the way you've stayed by your friend; and, if there's a
possible way of helping you, I'll do it. But you must promise me first
that you'll never cross the man with the sneer, as you call him."</p>

<p id="id00625">"There's a sort of a fate in it," said Ronicky slowly. "I don't think
I could promise. There's a chill in my bones that tells me I'm going
to meet up with him one of these days."</p>

<p id="id00626">She gasped at that, and, stepping back from him, she appeared to be
searching her mind to discover something which would finally and
completely convince him. At length she found it.</p>

<p id="id00627">"Do I look to you like a coward?" she said. "Do I seem to be
weak-kneed?"</p>

<p id="id00628">He shook his head.</p>

<p id="id00629">"And what will a woman fight hardest for?"</p>

<p id="id00630">"For the youngsters she's got," said Ronicky after a moment's thought.
"And, outside of that, I suppose a girl will fight the hardest to
marry the gent she loves."</p>

<p id="id00631">"And to keep from marrying a man she doesn't love, as she'd try to
keep from death?"</p>

<p id="id00632">"Sure," said Ronicky. "But these days a girl don't have to marry that
way."</p>

<p id="id00633">"I am going to marry the man with the sneer," she said simply enough,
and with dull, patient eyes she watched the face of Ronicky wrinkle
and grow pale, as if a heavy fist had struck him.</p>

<p id="id00634">"You?" he asked. "You marry him?"</p>

<p id="id00635">"Yes," she whispered.</p>

<p id="id00636">"And you hate the thought of him!"</p>

<p id="id00637">"I—I don't know. He's kind—"</p>

<p id="id00638">"You hate him," insisted Ronicky. "And he's to have you, that
cold-eyed snake, that devil of a man?" He moved a little, and she
turned toward him, smiling faintly and allowing the light to come more
clearly and fully on her face. "You're meant for a king o' men, lady;
you got the queen in you—it's in the lift of your head. When you find
the gent you can love, why, lady, he'll be pretty near the richest man
in the world!"</p>

<p id="id00639">The ghost of a flush bloomed in her cheeks, but her faint smile did
not alter, and she seemed to be hearing him from far away. "The man
with the sneer," she said at length, "will never talk to me like that,
and still—I shall marry him."</p>

<p id="id00640">"Tell me your name," said Ronicky Doone bluntly.</p>

<p id="id00641">"My name is Ruth Tolliver."</p>

<p id="id00642">"Listen to me, Ruth Tolliver: If you was to live a thousand years, and
the gent with the smile was to keep going for two thousand, it'd never
come about that he could ever marry you."</p>

<p id="id00643">She shook her head, still watching him as from a distance.</p>

<p id="id00644">"If I've crossed the country and followed a hard trail and come here
tonight and stuck my head in a trap, as you might say, for the sake of
a gent like Bill Gregg—fine fellow though he is—what d'you think I
would do to keep a girl like you from life-long misery?"</p>

<p id="id00645">And he dwelt on the last word until the girl shivered.</p>

<p id="id00646">"It's what it means," said Ronicky Doone, "life-long misery for you.<br/>

And it won't happen—it can't happen."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00647">"Are you mad—are you quite mad?" asked the girl. "What on earth have<br/>

I and my affairs got to do with you? Who are you?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00648">"I dunno," said Ronicky Doone. "I suppose you might say I'm a champion
of lost causes, lady. Why have I got something to do with you? I'll
tell you why: Because, when a girl gets past being just pretty and
starts in being plumb beautiful, she lays off being the business of
any one gent—her father or her brother—she starts being the business
of the whole world. You see? They come like that about one in ten
million, and I figure you're that one, lady."</p>

<p id="id00649">The far away smile went out. She was looking at him now with a sort of
sad wonder. "Do you know what I am?" she said gravely.</p>

<p id="id00650">"I dunno," said Ronicky, "and I don't care. What you do don't count.<br/>

It's the inside that matters, and the inside of you is all right.<br/>

Lady, so long as I can sling a gun, and so long as my name is Ronicky<br/>

Doone, you ain't going to marry the gent with the smile."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00651">If he expected an outbreak of protest from her he was mistaken. For
what she said was: "Ronicky Doone! Is that the name? Ronicky Doone!"
Then she smiled up at him. "I'm within one ace of being foolish and
saying—But I won't."</p>

<p id="id00652">She made a gesture of brushing a mist away from her and then stepped
back a little. "I'm going down to see the man with the smile, and I'm
going to tell him that Harry Morgan is not in his room, that he didn't
answer my knock, and then that I looked around through the house and
didn't find him. After that I'm coming back here, Ronicky Doone, and
I'm going to try to get an opportunity for you to talk to Caroline
Smith."</p>

<p id="id00653">"I knew you'd change your mind," said Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00654">"I'll even tell you why," she said. "It isn't for your friend who's
asleep, but it's to give you a chance to finish this business and come
to the end of this trail and go back to your own country. Because,
if you stay around here long, there'll be trouble, a lot of trouble,
Ronicky Doone. Now stay here and wait for me. If anyone taps at the
door, you'd better slip into that closet in the corner. Will you
wait?"</p>

<p id="id00655">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id00656">"And you'll trust me?"</p>

<p id="id00657">"To the end of the trail, lady."</p>

<p id="id00658">She smiled at him again and was gone.</p>

<p id="id00659">Now the house was perfectly hushed. He went to the window and looked
down to the quiet street with all its atmosphere of some old New
England village and eternal peace. It seemed impossible that in the
house behind him there were—</p>

<p id="id00660">He caught his breath. Somewhere in the house the muffled sound of a
struggle rose. He ran to the door, thinking of Ruth Tolliver at once,
and then he shrank back again, for a door was slammed open, and a
voice shouted—the voice of a man: "Help! Harrison! Lefty! Jerry!"</p>

<p id="id00661">Other voices answered far away; footfalls began to sound. Ronicky
Doone knew that Harry Morgan, his victim, had at last recovered and
managed to work the cords off his feet or hands, or both.</p>

<p id="id00662">Ronicky stepped back close to the door of the closet and waited. It
would mean a search, probably, this discovery that Morgan had been
struck down in his own room by an unknown intruder. And a search
certainly would be started at once. First there was confusion, and
then a clear, musical man's voice began to give orders: "Harrison,
take the cellar. Lefty, go up to the roof. The rest of you take the
rooms one by one."</p>

<p id="id00663">The search was on.</p>

<p id="id00664">"Don't ask questions," was the last instruction. "When you see someone
you don't know, shoot on sight, and shoot to kill. I'll do the
explaining to the police—you know that. Now scatter, and the man who
brings him down I'll remember. Quick!"</p>

<p id="id00665">There was a new scurry of footfalls. Ronicky Doone heard them approach
the door of the girl's room, and he slipped into the closet. At once a
cloud of soft, cool silks brushed about him, and he worked back until
his shoulders had touched the wall at the back of the closet. Luckily
the enclosure was deep, and the clothes were hanging thickly from the
racks. It was sufficient to conceal him from any careless searcher,
but it would do no good if any one probed; and certainly these men
were not the ones to search carelessly.</p>

<p id="id00666">In the meantime it was a position which made Ronicky grind his teeth.
To be found skulking among woman's clothes in a closet—to be dragged
out and stuck in the back, no doubt, like a rat, and thrown into the
river, that was an end for Ronicky Doone indeed!</p>

<p id="id00667">He was on the verge of slipping out and making a mad break for the
door of the house and trying to escape by taking the men by surprise,
when he heard the door of the girl's room open.</p>

<p id="id00668">"Some ex-pugilist," he heard a man's voice saying, and he recognized
it at once as belonging to him who had given the orders. He
recognized, also, that it must be the man with the sneer.</p>

<p id="id00669">"You think he was an amateur robber and an expert prize fighter?"
asked Ruth Tolliver.</p>

<p id="id00670">It seemed to Ronicky Doone that her voice was perfectly controlled
and calm. Perhaps it was her face that betrayed emotion, for after a
moment of silence, the man answered.</p>

<p id="id00671">"What's the matter? You're as nervous as a child tonight, Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id00672">"Isn't there reason enough to make me nervous?" she demanded. "A
robber—Heaven knows what—running at large in the house?"</p>

<p id="id00673">"H'm!" murmured the man. "Devilish queer that you should get so
excited all at once. No, it's something else. I've trained you too
well for you to go to pieces like this over nothing. What is it,
Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id00674">There was no answer. Then the voice began again, silken-smooth and
gentle, so gentle and kindly that Ronicky Doone started. "In the old
days you used to keep nothing from me; we were companions, Ruth. That
was when you were a child. Now that you are a woman, when you feel
more, think more, see more, when our companionship should be like a
running stream, continually bringing new things into my life, I find
barriers between us. Why is it, my dear?"</p>

<p id="id00675">Still there was no answer. The pulse of Ronicky Doone began to
quicken, as though the question had been asked him, as though he
himself were fumbling for the answer.</p>

<p id="id00676">"Let us talk more freely," went on the man. "Try to open your mind to
me. There are things which you dislike in me; I know it. Just what
those things are I cannot tell, but we must break down these foolish
little barriers which are appearing more and more every day. Not
that I mean to intrude myself on you every moment of your life. You
understand that, of course?"</p>

<p id="id00677">"Of course," said the girl faintly.</p>

<p id="id00678">"And I understand perfectly that you have passed out of childhood into
young womanhood, and that is a dreamy time for a girl. Her body is
formed at last, but her mind is only half formed. There is a pleasant
mist over it. Very well, I don't wish to brush the mist away. If I
did that I would take half that charm away from you—that elusive
incompleteness which Fragonard and Watteau tried to imitate, Heaven
knows with how little success. No, I shall always let you live your
own life. All that I ask for, my dear, are certain meeting places. Let
us establish them before it is too late, or you will find one day that
you have married an old man, and we shall have silent dinners. There
is nothing more wretched than that. If it should come about, then you
will begin to look on me as a jailer. And—"</p>

<p id="id00679">"Don't!"</p>

<p id="id00680">"Ah," said he very tenderly, "I knew that I was feeling toward the
truth. You are shrinking from me, Ruth, because you feel that I am too
old."</p>

<p id="id00681">"No, no!"</p>

<p id="id00682">Here a hand pounded heavily on the door.</p>

<p id="id00683">"The idiots have found something," said the man of the sneer. "And now
they have come to talk about their cleverness, like a rooster crowing
over a grain of corn." He raised his voice. "Come in!"</p>

<p id="id00684">And Ronicky Doone heard a panting voice a moment later exclaim: "We've
got him!"</p>

<h2 id="id00685" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twelve</h2>

<p id="id00686" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Strange Bargain</i></p>

<p id="id00687">Ronicky drew his gun and waited. "Good," said the man of the sneer.<br/>

"Go ahead."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00688">"It was down in the cellar that we found the first tracks. He came in
through the side window and closed it after him."</p>

<p id="id00689">"That dropped him into the coal bin. Did he get coal dust on his
shoes?"</p>

<p id="id00690">"Right; and he didn't have sense enough to wipe it off."</p>

<p id="id00691">"An amateur—a rank amateur! I told you!" said the man of the sneer,
with satisfaction. "You followed his trail?"</p>

<p id="id00692">"Up the stairs to the kitchen and down the hall and up to Harry's
room."</p>

<p id="id00693">"We already knew he'd gone there."</p>

<p id="id00694">"But he left that room again and came down the hall."</p>

<p id="id00695">"Yes. The coal dust was pretty well wiped off by that time, but we
held a light close to the carpet and got the signs of it."</p>

<p id="id00696">"And where did it lead?"</p>

<p id="id00697">"Right to this room!"</p>

<p id="id00698">Ronicky stepped from among the smooth silks and pressed close to the
door of the closet, his hand on the knob. The time had almost come for
one desperate attempt to escape, and he was ready to shoot to kill.</p>

<p id="id00699">A moment of pause had come, a pause which, in the imagination of
Ronicky, was filled with the approach of both the men toward the door
of the closet.</p>

<p id="id00700">Then the man of the sneer said: "That's a likely story!"</p>

<p id="id00701">"I can show you the tracks."</p>

<p id="id00702">"H'm! You fool, they simply grew dim when they got to this door. I've
been here for some time. Go back and tell them to hunt some more. Go
up to the attic and search there. That's the place an amateur would
most likely hide."</p>

<p id="id00703">The man growled some retort and left, closing the door heavily behind
him, while Ronicky Doone breathed freely again for the first time.</p>

<p id="id00704">"Now," said the man of the sneer, "tell me the whole of it, Ruth."</p>

<p id="id00705">Ronicky set his teeth. Had the clever devil guessed at the truth so
easily? Had he sent his follower away, merely to avoid having it known
that a man had taken shelter in the room of the girl he loved?</p>

<p id="id00706">"Go on," the leader was repeating. "Let me hear the whole truth."</p>

<p id="id00707">"I—I—" stammered the girl, and she could say no more.</p>

<p id="id00708">The man of the sneer laughed unpleasantly. "Let me help you. It was
somebody you met somewhere—on the train, perhaps, and you couldn't
help smiling at him, eh? You smiled so much, in fact, that he followed
you and found that you had come here. The only way he could get in
was by stealth. Is that right? So he came in exactly that way, like a
robber, but really only to keep a tryst with his lady love? A pretty
story, a true romance! I begin to see why you find me such a dull
fellow, my dear girl."</p>

<p id="id00709">"John—" began Ruth Tolliver, her voice shaking.</p>

<p id="id00710">"Tush," he broke in as smoothly as ever. "Let me tell the story for
you and spare your blushes. When I sent you for Harry Morgan you found
Lochinvar in the very act of slugging the poor fellow. You helped him
tie Morgan; then you took him here to your room; although you were
glad to see him, you warned him that it was dangerous to play with
fire—fire being me. Do I gather the drift of the story fairly well?
Finally you have him worked up to the right pitch. He is convinced
that a retreat would be advantageous, if possible. You show him that
it is possible. You point out the ledge under your window and the easy
way of working to the ground. Eh?"</p>

<p id="id00711">"Yes," said the girl unevenly. "That is—"</p>

<p id="id00712">"Ah!" murmured the man of the sneer. "You seem rather relieved that I
have guessed he left the house. In that case—"</p>

<p id="id00713">Ronicky Doone had held the latch of the door turned back for some
time. Now he pushed it open and stepped out. He was only barely in
time, for the man of the sneer was turning quickly in his direction,
since there was only one hiding place in the room.</p>

<p id="id00714">He was brought up with a shock by the sight of Ronicky's big Colt,
held at the hip and covering him with absolute certainty. Ruth
Tolliver did not cry out, but every muscle in her face and body seemed
to contract, as if she were preparing herself for the explosion.</p>

<p id="id00715">"You don't have to put up your hands," said Ronicky Doone, wondering
at the familiarity of the face of the man of the sneer. He had brooded
on it so often in the past few days that it was like the face of an
old acquaintance. He knew every line in that sharp profile.</p>

<p id="id00716">"Thank you," responded the leader, and, turning to the girl, he said
coldly: "I congratulate you on your good taste. A regular Apollo, my
dear Ruth."</p>

<p id="id00717">He turned back to Ronicky Doone. "And I suppose you have overhead our
entire conversation?"</p>

<p id="id00718">"The whole lot of it," said Ronicky, "though I wasn't playing my hand
at eavesdropping. I couldn't help hearing you, partner."</p>

<p id="id00719">The man of the sneer looked him over leisurely. "Western," he said at
last, "decidedly Western.</p>

<p id="id00720">"Are you staying long in the East, my friend?"</p>

<p id="id00721">"I dunno," said Ronicky Doone, smiling faintly at the coolness of the
other. "What do you think about it?"</p>

<p id="id00722">"Meaning that I'm liable to put an end to your stay?"</p>

<p id="id00723">"Maybe!"</p>

<p id="id00724">"Tush, tush! I suppose Ruth has filled your head with a lot of rot
about what a terrible fellow I am. But I don't use poison, and I
don't kill with mysterious X-rays. I am, as you see, a very quiet and
ordinary sort."</p>

<p id="id00725">Ronicky Doone smiled again. "You just oblige me, partner," he
replied in his own soft voice. "Just stay away from the walls of the
room—don't even sit down. Stand right where you are."</p>

<p id="id00726">"You'd murder me if I took another step?" asked the man of the sneer,
and a contemptuous and sardonic expression flitted across his face for
the first time.</p>

<p id="id00727">"I'd sure blow you full of lead," said Ronicky fervently. "I'd kill
you like a snake, stranger, which I mostly think you are. So step
light, and step quick when I talk."</p>

<p id="id00728">"Certainly," said the other, bowing. "I am entirely at your service."
He turned a little to Ruth. "I see that you have a most determined
cavalier. I suppose he'll instantly abduct you and sweep you away from
beneath my eyes?"</p>

<p id="id00729">She made a vague gesture of denial.</p>

<p id="id00730">"Go ahead," said the leader. "By the way, my name is John Mark."</p>

<p id="id00731">"I'm Doone—some call me Ronicky Doone."</p>

<p id="id00732">"I'm glad to know you, Ronicky Doone. I imagine that name fits you.
Now tell me the story of why you came to this house; of course it
wasn't to see a girl!"</p>

<p id="id00733">"You're wrong! It was."</p>

<p id="id00734">"Ah?" In spite of himself the face of John Mark wrinkled with pain and
suspicious rage.</p>

<p id="id00735">"I came to see a girl, and her name, I figure, is Caroline Smith."</p>

<p id="id00736">Relief, wonder, and even a gleam of outright happiness shot into the
eyes of John Mark. "Caroline? You came for that?" Suddenly he laughed
heartily, but there was a tremor of emotion in that laughter. The
perfect torture, which had been wringing the soul of the man of the
sneer, projected through the laughter.</p>

<p id="id00737">"I ask your pardon, my dear," said John Mark to Ruth. "I should have
guessed. You found him; he confessed why he was here; you took pity on
him—and—" He brushed a hand across his forehead and was instantly
himself, calm and cool.</p>

<p id="id00738">"Very well, then. It seems I've made an ass of myself, but I'll try
to make up for it. Now what about Caroline? There seems to be a whole
host of you Westerners annoying her."</p>

<p id="id00739">"Only one: I'm acting as his agent."</p>

<p id="id00740">"And what do you expect?"</p>

<p id="id00741">"I expect that you will send for her and tell her that she is free to
go down with me—leave this house—and take a ride or a walk with me."</p>

<p id="id00742">"As much as that? If you have to talk to her, why not do the talking
here?"</p>

<p id="id00743">"I dunno," replied Ronicky Doone. "I figure she'd think too much about
you all the time."</p>

<p id="id00744">"The basilisk, eh?" asked John Mark. "Well, you are going to persuade
her to go to Bill Gregg?"</p>

<p id="id00745">"You know the name, eh?"</p>

<p id="id00746">"Yes, I have a curious stock of useless information."</p>

<p id="id00747">"Well, you're right; I'm going to try to get her back for Bill."</p>

<p id="id00748">"But you can't expect me to assent to that?"</p>

<p id="id00749">"I sure do."</p>

<p id="id00750">"And why? This Caroline Smith may be a person of great value to me."</p>

<p id="id00751">"I have no doubt she is, but I got a good argument."</p>

<p id="id00752">"What is it?"</p>

<p id="id00753">"The gun, partner."</p>

<p id="id00754">"And, if you couldn't get the girl—but see how absurd the whole thing
is, Ronicky Doone! I send for the girl; I request her to go down with
you to the street and take a walk, because you wish to talk to her.
Heavens, man, I can't persuade her to go with a stranger at night!
Surely you see that!"</p>

<p id="id00755">"I'll do that persuading," said Ronicky Doone calmly.</p>

<p id="id00756">"And, when you're on the streets with the girl, do you suppose I'll
rest idle and let you walk away with her?"</p>

<p id="id00757">"Once we're outside of the house, Mark," said Ronicky Doone, "I don't
ask no favors. Let your men come on. All I got to say is that I come
from a county where every man wears a gun and has to learn how to use
it. I ain't terrible backward with the trigger finger, John Mark. Not
that I figure on bragging, but I want you to pick good men for my
trail and tell 'em to step soft. Is that square?"</p>

<p id="id00758">"Aside from certain idiosyncrasies, such as your manner of paying a
call by way of a cellar window, I think you are the soul of honor,
Ronicky Doone. Now may I sit down?"</p>

<p id="id00759">"Suppose we shake hands to bind the bargain," said Ronicky. "You send
for Caroline Smith; I'm to do the persuading to get her out of the
house. We're safe to the doors of the house; the minute we step into
the street, you're free to do anything you want to get either of us.
Will you shake on that?"</p>

<p id="id00760">For a moment the leader hesitated, then his fingers closed over the
extended hand of Ronicky Doone and clamped down on them like so many
steel wires contracting. At the same time a flush of excitement and
fierceness passed over the face of John Mark. Ronicky Doone, taken
utterly by surprise, was at a great disadvantage. Then he put the
whole power of his own hand into the grip, and it was like iron
meeting iron. A great rage came in the eyes of John Mark; a great
wonder came in the eyes of the Westerner. Where did John Mark get his
sudden strength?</p>

<p id="id00761">"Well," said Ronicky, "we've shaken hands, and now you can do what you
please! Sit down, leave the room—anything." He shoved his gun away
in his clothes. That brought a start from John Mark and a flash of
eagerness, but he repressed the idea, after a single glance at the
girl.</p>

<p id="id00762">"We've shaken hands," he admitted slowly, as though just realizing the
full extent of the meaning of that act. "Very well, Ronicky, I'll send
for Caroline Smith, and more power to your tongue, but you'll never
get her away from this house without force."</p>

<h2 id="id00763" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Thirteen</h2>

<p id="id00764" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Doone Wins</i></p>

<p id="id00765">A servant answered the bell almost at once. "Tell Miss Smith that
she's wanted in Miss Tolliver's room," said Mark, and, when the
servant disappeared, he began pacing up and down the room. Now and
then he cast a sharp glance to the side and scrutinized the face
of Ronicky Doone. With Ruth's permission, the latter had lighted a
cigarette and was smoking it in bland enjoyment. Again the leader
paused directly before the girl, and, with his feet spread and his
head bowed in an absurd Napoleonic posture, he considered every
feature of her face. The uncertain smile, which came trembling on her
face, elicited no response from Mark.</p>

<p id="id00766">She dreaded him, Ronicky saw, as a slave dreads a cruel master. Still
she had a certain affection for him, partly as the result of many
benefactions, no doubt, and partly from long acquaintance; and, above
all, she respected his powers of mind intensely. The play of emotion
in her face—fear, anger, suspicion—as John Mark paced up and down
before her, was a study.</p>

<p id="id00767">With a secret satisfaction Ronicky Doone saw that her glances
continually sought him, timidly, curiously. All vanity aside, he had
dropped a bomb under the feet of John Mark, and some day the bomb
might explode.</p>

<p id="id00768">There was a tap at the door, it opened and Caroline Smith entered in
a dressing gown. She smiled brightly at Ruth and wanly at John Mark,
then started at the sight of the stranger.</p>

<p id="id00769">"This," said John Mark, "is Ronicky Doone."</p>

<p id="id00770">The Westerner rose and bowed.</p>

<p id="id00771">"He has come," said John Mark, "to try to persuade you to go out for a
stroll with him, so that he can talk to you about that curious fellow,
Bill Gregg. He is going to try to soften your heart, I believe, by
telling you all the inconveniences which Bill Gregg has endured to
find you here. But he will do his talking for himself. Just why he has
to take you out of the house, at night, before he can talk to you is,
I admit, a mystery to me. But let him do the persuading."</p>

<p id="id00772">Ronicky Doone turned to his host, a cold gleam in his eyes. His case
had been presented in such a way as to make his task of persuasion
almost impossible. Then he turned back and looked at the girl. Her
face was a little pale, he thought, but perfectly composed.</p>

<p id="id00773">"I don't know Bill Gregg," she said simply. "Of course, I'm glad to
talk to you, Mr. Doone, but why not here?"</p>

<p id="id00774">John Mark covered a smile of satisfaction, and the girl looked at him,
apparently to see if she had spoken correctly. It was obvious that the
leader was pleased, and she glanced back at Ronicky, with a flush of
pleasure.</p>

<p id="id00775">"I'll tell you why I can't talk to you in here," said Ronicky gently.
"Because, while you're under the same roof with this gent with the
sneer"—he turned and indicated Mark, sneering himself as he did
so—"you're not yourself. You don't have a halfway chance to think for
yourself. You feel him around you and behind you and beside you
every minute, and you keep wondering not what you really feel about
anything, but what John Mark wants you to feel. Ain't that the
straight of it?"</p>

<p id="id00776">She glanced apprehensively at John Mark, and, seeing that he did not
move to resent this assertion, she looked again with wide-eyed wonder
at Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00777">"You see," said the man of the sneer to Caroline Smith, "that our
friend from the West has a child-like faith in my powers of—what
shall I say—hypnotism!"</p>

<p id="id00778">A faint smile of agreement flickered on her lips and went out. Then
she regarded Ronicky, with an utter lack of emotion.</p>

<p id="id00779">"If I could talk like him," said Ronicky Doone gravely, "I sure
wouldn't care where I had to do the talking; but I haven't any smooth
lingo—I ain't got a lot of words all ready and handy. I'm a pretty
simple-minded sort of a gent, Miss Smith. That's why I want to get you
out of this house, where I can talk to you alone."</p>

<p id="id00780">She paused, then shook her head.</p>

<p id="id00781">"As far as going out with me goes," went on Ronicky, "well, they's
nothing I can say except to ask you to look at me close, lady, and
then ask yourself if I'm the sort of a gent a girl has got anything to
be afraid about. I won't keep you long; five minutes is all I ask. And
we can walk up and down the street, in plain view of the house, if you
want. Is it a go?"</p>

<p id="id00782">At least he had broken through the surface crust of indifference. She
was looking at him now, with a shade of interest and sympathy, but she
shook her head.</p>

<p id="id00783">"I'm afraid—" she began.</p>

<p id="id00784">"Don't refuse right off, without thinking," said Ronicky. "I've worked
pretty hard to get a chance to meet you, face to face. I busted into
this house tonight like a burglar—"</p>

<p id="id00785">"Oh," cried the girl, "you're the man—Harry Morgan—" She stopped,
aghast.</p>

<p id="id00786">"He's the man who nearly killed Morgan," said John Mark.</p>

<p id="id00787">"Is that against me?" asked Ronicky eagerly. "Is that all against me?
I was fighting for the chance to find you and talk to you. Give me
that chance now."</p>

<p id="id00788">Obviously she could not make up her mind. It had been curious that
this handsome, boyish fellow should come as an emissary from Bill
Gregg. It was more curious still that he should have had the daring
and the strength to beat Harry Morgan.</p>

<p id="id00789">"What shall I do, Ruth?" she asked suddenly.</p>

<p id="id00790">Ruth Tolliver glanced apprehensively at John Mark and then flushed,
but she raised her head bravely. "If I were you, Caroline," she said
steadily, "I'd simply ask myself if I could trust Ronicky Doone. Can
you?"</p>

<p id="id00791">The girl faced Ronicky again, her hands clasped in indecision and
excitement. Certainly, if clean honesty was ever written in the face
of a man, it stood written in the clear-cut features of Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id00792">"Yes," she said at last, "I'll go. For five minutes—only in the
street—in full view of the house."</p>

<p id="id00793">There was a hard, deep-throated exclamation from John Mark. He rose
and glided across the room, as if to go and vent his anger elsewhere.
But he checked and controlled himself at the door, then turned.</p>

<p id="id00794">"You seem to have won, Doone. I congratulate you. When he's talking to
you, Caroline, I want you constantly to remember that—"</p>

<p id="id00795">"Wait!" cut in Ronicky sharply. "She'll do her own thinking, without
your help."</p>

<p id="id00796">John Mark bowed with a sardonic smile, but his face was colorless.
Plainly he had been hard hit. "Later on," he continued, "we'll see
more of each other, I expect—a great deal more, Doone."</p>

<p id="id00797">"It's something I'll sure wait for," said Ronicky savagely. "I got
more than one little thing to talk over with you, Mark. Maybe about
some of them we'll have to do more than talking. Good-by. Lady, I'll
be waiting for you down by the front door of the house."</p>

<p id="id00798">Caroline Smith nodded, flung one frightened and appealing glance to<br/>

Ruth Tolliver for direction, then hurried out to her room to dress.<br/>

Ronicky Doone turned back to Ruth.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00799">"In my part of the country," he said simply, "they's some gents we
know sort of casual, and some gents we have for friends. Once in a
while you bump into somebody that's so straight and square-shooting
that you'd like to have him for a partner. If you were out West, lady,
and if you were a man—well, I'd pick you for a partner, because
you've sure played straight and square with me tonight."</p>

<p id="id00800">He turned, hesitated, and, facing her again, caught up her hand,
touched it to his lips, then hurried past John Mark and through the
doorway. They could hear his rapid footfalls descending the stairs,
and John Mark was thoughtful indeed. He was watching Ruth Tolliver,
as she stared down at her hand. When she raised her head and met the
glance of the leader she flushed slowly to the roots of her hair.</p>

<p id="id00801">"Yes," muttered John Mark, still thoughtfully and half to himself,
"there's really true steel in him. He's done more against me in one
half hour than any other dozen men in ten years."</p>

<h2 id="id00802" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Fourteen</h2>

<p id="id00803" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Her Little Joke</i></p>

<p id="id00804">A brief ten minutes of waiting beside the front door of the house, and
then Ronicky Doone heard a swift pattering of feet on the stairs.
Presently the girl was moving very slowly toward him down the hall.
Plainly she was bitterly afraid when she came beside him, under the dim
hall light. She wore that same black hat, turned back from her white
face, and the red flower beside it was a dull, uncertain blur. Decidedly
she was pretty enough to explain Bill Gregg's sorrow.</p>

<p id="id00805">Ronicky gave her no chance to think twice. She was in the very act of
murmuring something about a change of mind, when he opened the door and,
stepping out into the starlight, invited her with a smile and a gesture
to follow. In a moment they were in the freshness of the night air. He
took her arm, and they passed slowly down the steps. At the bottom she
turned and looked anxiously at the house.</p>

<p id="id00806">"Lady," murmured Ronicky, "they's nothing to be afraid of. We're going
to walk right up and down this street and never get out of sight of the
friends you got in this here house."</p>

<p id="id00807">At the word "friends" she shivered slightly, and he added: "Unless you
want to go farther of your own free will."</p>

<p id="id00808">"No, no!" she exclaimed, as if frightened by the very prospect.</p>

<p id="id00809">"Then we won't. It's all up to you. You're the boss, and I'm the
cow-puncher, lady."</p>

<p id="id00810">"But tell me quickly," she urged. "I—I have to go back. I mustn't stay
out too long."</p>

<p id="id00811">"Starting right in at the first," Ronicky said, "I got to tell you that
Bill has told me pretty much everything that ever went on between you
two. All about the correspondence-school work and about the letters and
about the pictures."</p>

<p id="id00812">"I don't understand," murmured the girl faintly.</p>

<p id="id00813">But Ronicky diplomatically raised his voice and went on, as if he had
not heard her. "You know what he's done with that picture of yours?"</p>

<p id="id00814">"No," she said faintly.</p>

<p id="id00815">"He got the biggest nugget that he's ever taken out of the dirt. He got
it beaten out into the right shape, and then he made a locket out of it
and put your picture in it, and now he wears it around his neck, even
when he's working at the mine."</p>

<p id="id00816">Her breath caught. "That silly, cheap snapshot!"</p>

<p id="id00817">She stopped. She had admitted everything already, and she had intended
to be a very sphinx with this strange Westerner.</p>

<p id="id00818">"It was only a joke," she said. "I—I didn't really mean to—"</p>

<p id="id00819">"Do you know what that joke did?" asked Ronicky. "It made two men fight,
then cross the continent together and get on the trail of a girl whose
name they didn't even know. They found the girl, and then she said she'd
forgotten—but no, I don't mean to blame you. There's something queer
behind it all. But I want to explain one thing. The reason that Bill
didn't get to that train wasn't because he didn't try. He did try. He
tried so hard that he got into a fight with a gent that tried to hold
him up for a few words, and Bill got shot off his hoss."</p>

<p id="id00820">"Shot?" asked the girl. "Shot?"</p>

<p id="id00821">Suddenly she was clutching his arm, terrified at the thought. She
recovered herself at once and drew away, eluding the hand of Ronicky. He
made no further attempt to detain her.</p>

<p id="id00822">But he had lifted the mask and seen the real state of her mind; and she,
too, knew that the secret was discovered. It angered her and threw her
instantly on the aggressive.</p>

<p id="id00823">"I tell you what I guessed from the window," said Ronicky. "You went
down to the street, all prepared to meet up with poor old Bill—"</p>

<p id="id00824">"Prepared to meet him?" She started up at Ronicky. "How in the world
could I ever guess—"</p>

<p id="id00825">She was looking up to him, trying to drag his eyes down to hers, but<br/>

Ronicky diplomatically kept his attention straight ahead.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00826">"You couldn't guess," he suggested, "but there was someone who could
guess for you. Someone who pretty well knew we were in town, who wanted
to keep you away from Bill because he was afraid—"</p>

<p id="id00827">"Of what?" she demanded sharply.</p>

<p id="id00828">"Afraid of losing you."</p>

<p id="id00829">This seemed to frighten her. "What do you know?" she asked.</p>

<p id="id00830">"I know this," he answered, "that I think a girl like you, all in all,
is too good for any man. But, if any man ought to have her, it's the
gent that is fondest of her. And Bill is terrible fond of you, lady—he
don't think of nothing else. He's grown thin as a ghost, longing for
you."</p>

<p id="id00831">"So he sends another man to risk his life to find me and tell me about
it?" she demanded, between anger and sadness.</p>

<p id="id00832">"He didn't send me—I just came. But the reason I came was because I
knew Bill would give up without a fight."</p>

<p id="id00833">"I hate a man who won't fight," said the girl.</p>

<p id="id00834">"It's because he figures he's so much beneath you," said Ronicky. "And,
besides, he can't talk about himself. He's no good at that at all. But,
if it comes to fighting, lady, why, he rode a couple of hosses to death
and stole another and had a gunfight, all for the sake of seeing you,
when a train passed through a town."</p>

<p id="id00835">She was speechless.</p>

<p id="id00836">"So I thought I'd come," said Ronicky Doone, "and tell you the insides
of things, the way I knew Bill wouldn't and couldn't, but I figure it
don't mean nothing much to you."</p>

<p id="id00837">She did not answer directly. She only said: "Are men like this in the<br/>

West? Do they do so much for their friends?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00838">"For a gent like Bill Gregg, that's simple and straight from the
shoulder, they ain't nothing too good to be done for him. What I'd do
for him he'd do mighty pronto for me, and what he'd do for me—well,
don't you figure that he'd do ten times as much for the girl he loves?
Be honest with me," said Ronicky Doone. "Tell me if Bill means anymore
to you than any stranger?"</p>

<p id="id00839">"No—yes."</p>

<p id="id00840">"Which means simply yes. But how much more, lady?"</p>

<p id="id00841">"I hardly know him. How can I say?"</p>

<p id="id00842">"It's sure an easy thing to say. You've wrote to him. You've had letters
from him. You've sent him your picture, and he's sent you his, and
you've seen him on the street. Lady, you sure know Bill Gregg, and what
do you think of him?"</p>

<p id="id00843">"I think—"</p>

<p id="id00844">"Is he a square sort of gent?"</p>

<p id="id00845">"Y-yes."</p>

<p id="id00846">"The kind you'd trust?"</p>

<p id="id00847">"Yes, but—"</p>

<p id="id00848">"Is he the kind that would stick to the girl he loved and take care of
her, through thick and thin?"</p>

<p id="id00849">"You mustn't talk like this," said Caroline Smith, but her voice
trembled, and her eyes told him to go on.</p>

<p id="id00850">"I'm going back and tell Bill Gregg that, down in your heart, you love
him just about the same as he loves you!"</p>

<p id="id00851">"Oh," she asked, "would you say a thing like that? It isn't a bit true."</p>

<p id="id00852">"I'm afraid that's the way I see it. When I tell him that, you can lay
to it that old Bill will let loose all holds and start for you, and, if
they's ten brick walls and twenty gunmen in between, it won't make no
difference. He'll find you, or die trying."</p>

<p id="id00853">Before he finished she was clinging to his arm.</p>

<p id="id00854">"If you tell him, you'll be doing a murder, Ronicky Doone. What he'll
face will be worse than twenty gunmen."</p>

<p id="id00855">"The gent that smiles, eh?"</p>

<p id="id00856">"Yes, John Mark. No, no, I didn't mean—"</p>

<p id="id00857">"But you did, and I knew it, too. It's John Mark that's between you and
Bill. I seen you in the street, when you were talking to poor Bill, look
back over your shoulder at that devil standing in the window of this
house."</p>

<p id="id00858">"Don't call him that!"</p>

<p id="id00859">"D'you know of one drop of kindness in his nature, lady?"</p>

<p id="id00860">"Are we quite alone?"</p>

<p id="id00861">"Not a soul around."</p>

<p id="id00862">"Then he is a devil, and, being a devil, no ordinary man has a chance
against him—not a chance, Ronicky Doone. I don't know what you did in
the house, but I think you must have outfaced him in some way. Well, for
that you'll pay, be sure! And you'll pay with your life, Ronicky. Every
minute, now, you're in danger of your life. You'll keep on being in
danger, until he feels that he has squared his account with you. Don't
you see that if I let Bill Gregg come near me—"</p>

<p id="id00863">"Then Bill will be in danger of this same wolf of a man, eh? And, in
spite of the fact that you like Bill—"</p>

<p id="id00864">"Ah, yes, I do!"</p>

<p id="id00865">"That you love him, in fact."</p>

<p id="id00866">"Why shouldn't I tell you?" demanded the girl, breaking down suddenly.<br/>

"I do love him, and I can never see him to tell him, because I dread<br/>

John Mark."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00867">"Rest easy," said Ronicky, "you'll see Bill, or else he'll die trying to
get to you."</p>

<p id="id00868">"If you're his friend—"</p>

<p id="id00869">"I'd rather see him dead than living the rest of his life, plumb
unhappy."</p>

<p id="id00870">She shook her head, arguing, and so they reached the corner of Beekman
Place again and turned into it and went straight toward the house
opposite that of John Mark. Still the girl argued, but it was in a
whisper, as if she feared that terrible John Mark might overhear.</p>

<p id="id00871">       *       *       *       *       *</p>

<p id="id00872">In the home of John Mark, that calm leader was still with Ruth Tolliver.
They had gone down to the lower floor of the house, and, at his request,
she sat at the piano, while Mark sat comfortably beyond the sphere of
the piano light and watched her.</p>

<p id="id00873">"You're thinking of something else," he told her, "and playing
abominably."</p>

<p id="id00874">"I'm sorry."</p>

<p id="id00875">"You ought to be," he said. "It's bad enough to play poorly for someone
who doesn't know, but it's torture to play like that for me."</p>

<p id="id00876">He spoke without violence, as always, but she knew that he was intensely
angry, and that familiar chill passed through her body. It never failed
to come when she felt that she had aroused his anger.</p>

<p id="id00877">"Why doesn't Caroline come back?" she asked at length.</p>

<p id="id00878">"She's letting him talk himself out, that's all. Caroline's a clever
youngster. She knows how to let a man talk till his throat is dry, and
then she'll smile and tell him that it's impossible to agree with him.
Yes, there are many possibilities in Caroline."</p>

<p id="id00879">"You think Ronicky Doone is a gambler?" she asked, harking back to what
he had said earlier.</p>

<p id="id00880">"I think so," answered John Mark, and again there was that tightening of
the muscles around his mouth. "A gambler has a certain way of masking
his own face and looking at yours, as if he were dragging your thoughts
out through your eyes; also, he's very cool; he belongs at a table with
the cards on it and the stakes high."</p>

<p id="id00881">The door opened. "Here's young Rose. He'll tell us the truth of the
matter. Has she come back, Rose?"</p>

<p id="id00882">The young fellow kept far back in the shadow, and, when he spoke, his
voice was uncertain, almost to the point of trembling. "No," he managed
to say, "she ain't come back, chief."</p>

<p id="id00883">Mark stared at him for a moment and then slowly opened a cigarette case
and lighted a smoke. "Well," he said, and his words were far more
violent than the smooth voice, "well, idiot, what did she do?"</p>

<p id="id00884">"She done a fade-away, chief, in the house across the street. Went in
with that other gent."</p>

<p id="id00885">"He took her by force?" asked John Mark.</p>

<p id="id00886">"Nope. She slipped in quick enough and all by herself. He went in last."</p>

<p id="id00887">"Damnation!" murmured Mark. "That's all, Rose."</p>

<p id="id00888">His follower vanished through the doorway and closed the door softly
after him. John Mark stood up and paced quietly up and down the room. At
length he turned abruptly on the girl. "Good night. I have business that
takes me out."</p>

<p id="id00889">"What is it?" she asked eagerly.</p>

<p id="id00890">He paused, as if in doubt as to how he should answer her, if he answered
at all. "In the old days," he said at last, "when a man caught a poacher
on his grounds, do you know what he did?"</p>

<p id="id00891">"No."</p>

<p id="id00892">"Shot him, my dear, without a thought and threw his body to the wolves!"</p>

<p id="id00893">"John Mark! Do you mean—"</p>

<p id="id00894">"Your friend Ronicky, of course."</p>

<p id="id00895">"Only because Caroline was foolish are you going to—"</p>

<p id="id00896">"Caroline? Tut, tut! Caroline is only a small part of it. He has done
more than that—far more, this poacher out of the West!"</p>

<p id="id00897">He turned and went swiftly through the door. The moment it was closed
the girl buried her face in her hands.</p>

<h2 id="id00898" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Fifteen</h2>

<p id="id00899" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Girl Thief</i></p>

<p id="id00900">Before that death sentence had been passed on him Ronicky Doone stood
before the door of his room, with the trembling girl beside him.</p>

<p id="id00901">"Wait here," he whispered to her. "Wait here while I go in and wake him
up. It's going to be the greatest moment in his life! Poor Bill Gregg is
going to turn into the richest man in New York City—all in one moment!"</p>

<p id="id00902">"But I don't dare go in. It will mean—"</p>

<p id="id00903">"It will mean everything, but it's too late to turn back now. Besides,
in your heart of hearts, you don't want to turn back, you know!"</p>

<p id="id00904">Quickly he passed into the room and hurried to the bed of Bill Gregg.
Under the biting grip of Doone's hand Bill Gregg writhed to a sitting
posture, with a groan. Still he was in the throes of his dream and only
half awakened.</p>

<p id="id00905">"I've lost her," he whispered.</p>

<p id="id00906">"You're wrong, idiot," said Ronicky softly, "you're wrong. You've won
her. She's at the door now, waiting to come in."</p>

<p id="id00907">"Ronicky," said Bill Gregg, suddenly awake, "you've been the finest
friend a man ever had, but, if you make a joke out of her, I'll wring
your neck!"</p>

<p id="id00908">"Sure you would. But, before you do that, jump into your clothes and
open the door."</p>

<p id="id00909">Sleep was still thick enough in the brain of Bill Gregg to make him obey
automatically. He stumbled into his clothes and then shambled dizzily to
the door and opened it. As the light from the room struck down the hall
Ronicky saw his friend stiffen to his full height and strike a hand
across his face.</p>

<p id="id00910">"Stars and Stripes!" exclaimed Bill Gregg. "The days of the miracles
ain't over!"</p>

<p id="id00911">Ronicky Doone turned his back and went to the window. Across the street
rose the forbidding face of the house of John Mark, and it threatened
Ronicky Doone like a clenched hand, brandished against him. The shadow
under the upper gable was like the shadow under a frowning brow. In that
house worked the mind of John Mark. Certainly Ronicky Doone had won the
first stage of the battle between them, but there was more to come—much
more of that battle—and who would win in the end was an open question.
He made up his mind grimly that, whatever happened, he would first ship
Bill Gregg and the girl out of the city, then act as the rear guard to
cover their retreat.</p>

<p id="id00912">When he returned they had closed the door and were standing back from
one another, with such shining eyes that the heart of Ronicky Doone
leaped. If, for a moment, doubt of his work came to him, it was
banished, as they glanced toward him.</p>

<p id="id00913">"I dunno how he did it," Bill Gregg was stammering, "but here it
is—done! Bless you, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id00914">"A minute ago," said Ronicky, "it looked to me like the lady didn't know
her own mind, but that seems to be over."</p>

<p id="id00915">"I found my own mind the moment I saw him," said the girl.</p>

<p id="id00916">Ronicky studied her in wonder. There was no embarrassment, no shame to
have confessed herself. She had the clear brow of a child. Suddenly, it
seemed to Ronicky that he had become an old man, and these were two
children under his protection. He struck into the heart of the problem
at once.</p>

<p id="id00917">"The main point," he said, "is to get you two out of town, as quick as
we can. Out West in Bill's country he can take care of you, but back
here this John Mark is a devil and has the strength to stop us. How
quick can you go, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id00918">"I can never go," she said, "as long as John Mark is alive."</p>

<p id="id00919">"Then he's as good as dead," said Bill Gregg. "We both got guns, and, no
matter how husky John Mark may be, we'll get at him!"</p>

<p id="id00920">The girl shook her head. All the joy had gone out of her face and left
her wistful and misty eyed. "You don't understand, and I can't tell you.
You can never harm John Mark."</p>

<p id="id00921">"Why not?" asked Bill Gregg. "Has he got a thousand men around him all
the time? Even if he has they's ways of getting at him."</p>

<p id="id00922">"Not a thousand men," said the girl, "but, you see, he doesn't need
help. He's never failed. That's what they say of him: 'John Mark, the
man who has never lost!'"</p>

<p id="id00923">"Listen to me," said Ronicky angrily. "Seems to me that everybody stands
around and gapes at this gent with the sneer a terrible lot, without a
pile of good reasons behind 'em. Never failed? Why, lady, here's one
night when he's failed and failed bad. He's lost you!"</p>

<p id="id00924">"No," said Caroline.</p>

<p id="id00925">"Not lost you?" asked Bill Gregg. "Say, you ain't figuring on going back
to him?"</p>

<p id="id00926">"I have to go back."</p>

<p id="id00927">"Why?" demanded Gregg.</p>

<p id="id00928">"It's because of you," interpreted Ronicky Doone. "She knows that, if
she leaves you, Mark will start on your trail. Mark is the name of the
gent with the sneer, Bill."</p>

<p id="id00929">"He's got to die, then, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id00930">"I been figuring on the same thing for a long time, but he'll die hard,<br/>

Bill."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00931">"Don't you see?" asked the girl. "Both of you are strong men and brave,
but against John Mark I know that you're helpless. It isn't the first
time people have hated him. Hated? Who does anything but hate him? But
that doesn't make any difference. He wins, he always wins, and that's
why I've come to you."</p>

<p id="id00932">She turned to Bill Gregg, but such a sad resignation held her eyes that<br/>

Ronicky Doone bowed his head.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00933">"I've come to tell you that I love you, that I have always loved you,
since I first began writing to you. All of yourself showed through your
letters, plain and strong and simple and true. I've come tonight to tell
you that I love you, but that we can never marry. Not that I fear him
for myself, but for you."</p>

<p id="id00934">"Listen here," said Bill Gregg, "ain't there police in this town?"</p>

<p id="id00935">"What could they do? In all of the things which he has done no one has
been able to accuse him of a single illegal act—at least no one has
ever been able to prove a thing. And yet he lives by crime. Does that
give you an idea of the sort of man he is?"</p>

<p id="id00936">"A low hound," said Bill Gregg bitterly, "that's what he shows to be."</p>

<p id="id00937">"Tell me straight," said Ronicky, "what sort of a hold has he got over
you? Can you tell us?"</p>

<p id="id00938">"I have to tell you," said the girl gravely, "if you insist, but won't
you take my word for it and ask no more?"</p>

<p id="id00939">"We have a right to know," said Ronicky. "Bill has a right, and, me
being Bill's friend, I have a right, too."</p>

<p id="id00940">She nodded.</p>

<p id="id00941">"First off, what's the way John Mark uses you?"</p>

<p id="id00942">She clenched her hands. "If I tell you that, you will both despise me."</p>

<p id="id00943">"Try us," said Ronicky. "And you can lay to this, lady, that, when a
gent out of the West says 'partner' to a girl or a man, he means it.
What you do may be bad; what you are is all right. We both know it. The
inside of you is right, lady, no matter what John Mark makes you do. But
tell us straight, what is it?"</p>

<p id="id00944">"He has made me," said the girl, her head falling, "a thief!"</p>

<p id="id00945">Ronicky saw Bill Gregg wince, as if someone had struck him in the face.
And he himself waited, curious to see what the big fellow would do. He
had not long to wait. Gregg went straight to the girl and took her
hands.</p>

<p id="id00946">"D'you think that makes any difference?" he asked. "Not to me, and not
to my friend Ronicky. There's something behind it. Tell us that!"</p>

<p id="id00947">"There is something behind it," said the girl, "and I can't say how
grateful I am to you both for still trusting me. I have a brother. He
came to New York to work, found it was easy to spend money—and spent
it. Finally he began sending home for money. We are not rich, but we
gave him what we could. It went on like that for some time. Then, one
day, a stranger called at our house, and it was John Mark. He wanted to
see me, and, when we talked together, he told me that my brother had
done a terrible thing—what it was I can't tell even you.</p>

<p id="id00948">"I wouldn't believe at first, though he showed me what looked like
proofs. At last I believed enough to agree to go to New York and see for
myself. I came here, and saw my brother and made him confess. What it
was I can't tell you. I can only say that his life is in the hand of
John Mark. John Mark has only to say ten words, and my brother is dead.
He told me that. He showed me the hold that Mark had over him, and
begged me to do what I could for him. I didn't see how I could be of use
to him, but John Mark showed me. He taught me to steal, and I have
stolen. He taught me to lie, and I have lied. And he has me still in the
hollow of his hand, do you see? And that's why I say that it's hopeless.
Even if you could fight against John Mark, which no one can, you
couldn't help me. The moment you strike him he strikes my brother."</p>

<p id="id00949">"Curse him!" exclaimed Ronicky. "Curse the hound!" Then he added:
"They's just one thing to do, first of all. You got to go back to John
Mark. Tell him that you came over here. Tell him that you seen Bill
Gregg, but you only came to say good-by to him, and to ask him to leave
town and go West. Then, tomorrow, we'll move out, and he may think that
we've gone. Meantime the thing you do is to give me the name of your
brother and tell me where I can find him. I'll hunt him up. Maybe
something can be done for him. I dunno, but that's where we've got to
try."</p>

<p id="id00950">"But—" she began.</p>

<p id="id00951">"Do what he says," whispered Bill Gregg. "I've doubted Ronicky before,
but look at all that he's done? Do what he says, Caroline."</p>

<p id="id00952">"It means putting him in your power," she said at last, "just as he was
put in the power of John Mark, but I trust you. Give me a slip of paper,
and I'll write on it what you want."</p>

<h2 id="id00953" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Sixteen</h2>

<p id="id00954" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Disarming Suspicion</i></p>

<p id="id00955">From the house across the street Caroline Smith slipped out upon the
pavement and glanced warily about her. The street was empty, quieter and
more villagelike than ever, yet she knew perfectly well that John Mark
had not allowed her to be gone so long without keeping watch over her.
Somewhere from the blank faces of those houses across the street his
spies kept guard over her movements. Here she glanced sharply over her
shoulder, and it seemed to her that a shadow flitted into the door of a
basement, farther up the street.</p>

<p id="id00956">At that she fled and did not stop running until she was at the door of
the house of Mark. Since all was quiet, up and down the street, she
paused again, her hand upon the knob. To enter meant to step back into
the life which she hated. There had been a time when she had almost
loved the life to which John Mark introduced her; there had been a time
when she had rejoiced in the nimbleness of her fingers which had enabled
her to become an adept as a thief. And, by so doing, she had kept the
life of her brother from danger, she verily believed. She was still
saving him, and, so long as she worked for John Mark, she knew that her
brother was safe, yet she hesitated long at the door.</p>

<p id="id00957">It would be only the work of a moment to flee back to the man she loved,
tell him that she could not and dared not stay longer with the master
criminal, and beg him to take her West to a clean life. Her hand fell
from the knob, but she raised it again immediately.</p>

<p id="id00958">It would not do to flee, so long as John Mark had power of life or death
over her brother. If Ronicky Doone, as he promised, was able to inspire
her brother with the courage to flee from New York, give up his sporting
life and seek refuge in some far-off place, then, indeed, she would go
with Bill Gregg to the ends of the earth and mock the cunning fiend who
had controlled her life so long.</p>

<p id="id00959">The important thing now was to disarm him of all suspicion, make him
feel that she had only visited Bill Gregg in order to say farewell to
him. With this in her mind she opened the front door and stepped into
the hall, always lighted with ominous dimness. That gloom fell about her
like the visible presence of John Mark.</p>

<p id="id00960">A squat, powerful figure glided out of the doorway to the right. It was
Harry Morgan, and the side of his face was swathed in bandages, so that
he had to twist his mouth violently in order to speak.</p>

<p id="id00961">"The chief," he said abruptly. "Beat it quick to his room. He wants
you."</p>

<p id="id00962">"Why?" asked Caroline, hoping to extract some grain or two of
information from the henchman.</p>

<p id="id00963">"Listen, kid," said the sullen criminal. "D'you think I'm a nut to blow
what I know? You beat it, and he'll tell you what he wants."</p>

<p id="id00964">The violence of this language, however, had given her clues enough to
the workings of the chief's mind. She had always been a favored member
of the gang, and the men had whistled attendance on her hardly less than
upon Ruth Tolliver herself. This sudden harshness in the language of
Harry Morgan told her that too much was known, or guessed.</p>

<p id="id00965">A sudden weakness came over her. "I'm going out," she said, turning to<br/>

Harry Morgan who had sauntered over to the front door.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00966">"Are you?" he asked.</p>

<p id="id00967">"I'm going to take one turn more up the block. I'm not sleepy yet," she
repeated and put her hand on the knob of the door.</p>

<p id="id00968">"Not so you could notice it, you ain't," retorted Morgan. "We've taken
lip enough from you, kid. Your day's over. Go up and see what the chief
has to say, but you ain't going through this door unless you walk over
me."</p>

<p id="id00969">"Those are orders?" she asked, stepping back, with her heart turning
cold.</p>

<p id="id00970">"Think I'm doing this on my own hook?"</p>

<p id="id00971">She turned slowly to the stairs. With her hand on the balustrade she
decided to try the effect of one personal appeal. Nerving herself she
whirled and ran to Harry Morgan. "Harry," she whispered, "let me go out
till I've worked up my courage. You know he's terrible to face when he's
angry. And I'm afraid, Harry—I'm terribly afraid!"</p>

<p id="id00972">"Are you?" asked Morgan. "Well, you ain't the first. Go and take your
medicine like the rest of us have done, time and time running."</p>

<p id="id00973">There was no help for it. She went wearily up the stairs to the room of
the master thief. There she gave the accustomed rap with the proper
intervals. Instantly the cold, soft voice, which she knew and hated so,
called to her to enter.</p>

<p id="id00974">She found him in the act of putting aside his book. He was seated in a
deep easy-chair; a dressing gown of silk and a pair of horn-rimmed
spectacles gave him a look of owlish wisdom, with a touch of the owl's
futility of expression, likewise. He rose, as usual, with all his
courtesy. She thought at first, as he showed her to a chair, that he was
going to take his usual damnable tack of pretended ignorance in order to
see how much she would confess. However, tonight this was not his plan
of battle.</p>

<p id="id00975">The moment she was seated, he removed his spectacles, drew a chair close
to hers and sat down, leaning far forward. "Now, my dear, foolish girl,"
said the master thief, smiling benevolently upon her, "what have you
been doing tonight to make us all miserable?"</p>

<p id="id00976">She knew at once that he was aware of every move she had made, from the
first to the last. It gave her firmness to tell the lie with suavity.
"It's a queer yarn, John," she said.</p>

<p id="id00977">"I'm used to queer yarns," he answered. "But where have you been all
this time? It was only to take five minutes, I thought."</p>

<p id="id00978">She made herself laugh. "That's because you don't know Ronicky Doone,<br/>

John."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id00979">"I'm getting to know him, however," said the master. "And, before I'm
done, I hope to know him very well indeed."</p>

<p id="id00980">"Well, he has a persuasive tongue."</p>

<p id="id00981">"I think I noticed that for myself."</p>

<p id="id00982">"And, when he told me how poor Bill Gregg had come clear across the
continent—"</p>

<p id="id00983">"No wonder you were touched, my dear. New Yorkers won't travel so far,
will they? Not for a girl, I mean."</p>

<p id="id00984">"Hardly! But Ronicky Doone made it such a sad affair that I promised I'd
go across and see Bill Gregg."</p>

<p id="id00985">"Not in his room?"</p>

<p id="id00986">"I knew you wouldn't let him come to see me here."</p>

<p id="id00987">"Never presuppose what I'll do. But go on—I'm interested—very. Just as
much as if Ronicky Doone himself were telling me."</p>

<p id="id00988">She eyed him shrewdly, but, if there were any deception in him, he hid
it well. She could not find the double meaning that must have been
behind his words. "I went there, however," she said, "because I was
sorry for him, John. If you had seen you'd have been sorry, too, or else
you would have laughed; I could hardly keep from it at first."</p>

<p id="id00989">"I suppose he took you in his arms at once?"</p>

<p id="id00990">"I think he wanted to. Then, of course, I told him at once why I had
come."</p>

<p id="id00991">"Which was?"</p>

<p id="id00992">"Simply that it was absurd for him to stay about and persecute me; that
the letters I wrote him were simply written for fun, when I was doing
some of my cousin's work at the correspondence schools; that the best
thing he could do would be to take my regrets and go back to the West."</p>

<p id="id00993">"Did you tell him all that?" asked John Mark in a rather changed voice.</p>

<p id="id00994">"Yes; but not quite so bluntly."</p>

<p id="id00995">"Naturally not; you're a gentle girl, Caroline. I suppose he took it
very hard."</p>

<p id="id00996">"Very, but in a silly way. He's full of pride, you see. He drew himself
up and gave me a lecture about deceiving men."</p>

<p id="id00997">"Well, since you have lost interest in him, it makes no difference."</p>

<p id="id00998">"But in a way," she said faintly, rising slowly from her chair, "I can't
help feeling some interest."</p>

<p id="id00999">"Naturally not. But, you see, I was worried so much about you and this
foolish fellow that I gave orders for him to be put out of the way, as
soon as you left him."</p>

<p id="id01000">Caroline Smith stood for a moment stunned and then ran to him.</p>

<p id="id01001">"No, no!" she declared. "In the name of the dear mercy of Heaven, John,
you haven't done that?"</p>

<p id="id01002">"I'm sorry."</p>

<p id="id01003">"Then call him back—the one you sent. Call him back, John, and I'll
serve you the rest of my life without question. I'll never fail you,
John, but for your own sake and mine, for the sake of everything fair in
the world, call him back!"</p>

<p id="id01004">He pushed away her hands, but without violence. "I thought it would be
this way," he said coldly. "You told a very good lie, Caroline. I
suppose clever Ronicky Doone rehearsed you in it, but it needed only the
oldest trick in the world to expose you."</p>

<p id="id01005">She recoiled from him. "It was only a joke, then? You didn't mean it,<br/>

John? Thank Heaven for that!"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01006">A savagery which, though generally concealed, was never far from the
surface, now broke out in him, making the muscles of his face tense and
his voice metallic. "Get to your room," he said fiercely, "get to your
room. I've wasted time enough on you and your brat of a brother, and now
a Western lout is to spoil what I've done? I've a mind to wash my hands
of all of you—and sink you. Get to your room, and stay there, while I
make up my mind which of the two I shall do."</p>

<p id="id01007">She went, cringing like one beaten, to the door, and he followed her,
trembling with rage.</p>

<p id="id01008">"Or have you a choice?" he asked. "Brother or lover, which shall it be?"</p>

<p id="id01009">She turned and stretched out her hands to him, unable to speak; but the
man of the sneer struck down her arms and laughed in her face. In mute
terror she fled to her room.</p>

<h2 id="id01010" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Seventeen</h2>

<p id="id01011" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Old Scars</i></p>

<p id="id01012">In his room Bill Gregg was striding up and down, throwing his hands
toward the ceiling. Now and then he paused to slap Ronicky Doone on the
back.</p>

<p id="id01013">"It's fate, Ronicky," he said, over and over again. "Thinking of waking
up and finding the girl that you've loved and lost standing waiting for
you! It's the dead come to life. I'm the happiest man in the world.
Ronicky, old boy, one of these days I'll be able—" He paused, stopped
by the solemnity of Doone's face. "What's wrong, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id01014">"I don't know," said the other gloomily. He rubbed his arms slowly, as
if to bring back the circulation to numbed limbs.</p>

<p id="id01015">"You act like you're sick, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id01016">"I'm getting bad-luck signs, Bill. That's the short of it."</p>

<p id="id01017">"How come?"</p>

<p id="id01018">"The old scars are prickling."</p>

<p id="id01019">"Scars? What scars?"</p>

<p id="id01020">"Ain't you noticed 'em."</p>

<p id="id01021">It was bedtime, so Ronicky Doone took off his coat and shirt. The
rounded body, alive with playing muscles, was striped, here and there,
with white streaks—scars left by healed wounds.</p>

<p id="id01022">"At your age? A kid like you with scars?" Bill Gregg had been asking,
and then he saw the exposed scars and gasped. "How come, Ronicky," he
asked huskily in his astonishment, "that you got all those and ain't
dead yet?"</p>

<p id="id01023">"I dunno," said the other. "I wonder a pile about that, myself. Fact is<br/>

I'm a lucky gent, Bill Gregg."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01024">"They say back yonder in your country that you ain't never been beaten,<br/>

Ronicky."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01025">"They sure say a lot of foolish things, just to hear themselves talk,
partner. A gent gets pretty good with a gun, then they say he's the best
that ever breathed—that he's never been beat. But they forget things
that happened just a year back. No, sir; I sure took my lickings when I
started."</p>

<p id="id01026">"But, dog-gone it, Ronicky, you ain't twenty-four now!"</p>

<p id="id01027">"Between sixteen and twenty-two I spent a pile of time in bed, Bill, and
you can lay to that!"</p>

<p id="id01028">"And you kept practicing?"</p>

<p id="id01029">"Sure, when I found out that I had to. I never liked shooting much.
Hated to think of having a gent's life right inside the crook of my
trigger finger. But, when I seen that I had to get good, why I just let
go all holds and practiced day and night. And I still got to practice."</p>

<p id="id01030">"I seen that," said Bill Gregg. "Every day, for an hour or two, you work
with your guns."</p>

<p id="id01031">"It's like being a musician," said Ronicky without enthusiasm. "I heard
about it once. Suppose a gent works up to be a fine musician, maybe at
the piano. You'd think, when he got to the top and knew everything, he
could lay off and take things easy the rest of his life. But not him!
Nope, he's got to work like a slave every day."</p>

<p id="id01032">"But how come you felt them scars pricking as a bad-luck sign, Ronicky?"
he asked after a time. "Is there anything that's gone wrong, far as you
see?"</p>

<p id="id01033">"I dunno," said Ronicky gravely. "Maybe not, and maybe so. I ain't a
prophet, but I don't like having everything so smooth—not when they's a
gent like the man with the sneer on the other end of the wire. It means
he's holding back some cards on us, and I'd sure like to see the color
of what he's got. What I'm going to work for is this, Bill: To get
Caroline's brother, Jerry Smith, and rustle him out of town."</p>

<p id="id01034">"But how can you do that when John Mark has a hold on him?"</p>

<p id="id01035">"That's a pile of bunk, Bill. I figure Mark is just bluffing. He ain't
going to turn anybody over to the police. Less he has to do with the
police the happier he'll be. You can lay to that. Matter of fact, he's
been loaning money to Caroline's brother. You heard her say that. Also,
he thinks that Mark is the finest and most generous gent that ever
stepped. Probably a selfish skunk of a spoiled kid, this brother of
hers. Most like he puts Mark up as sort of an ideal. Well, the thing to
do is to get hold of him and wake him up and pay off his debts to Mark,
which most like run to several thousand."</p>

<p id="id01036">"Several thousand, Ronicky? But where'll we get the money?"</p>

<p id="id01037">"You forget that I can always get money. It grows on the bushes for me."<br/>

He grinned at Bill Gregg.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01038">"Once we get Jerry Smith, then the whole gang of us will head straight<br/>

West, as fast as we can step. Now let's hit the hay."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01039">Never had the mind of Ronicky Doone worked more quickly and surely to
the point. The case of Jerry Smith was exactly what he had surmised. As
for the crime of which John Mark knew, and which he held like a club
over Jerry Smith, it had been purely and simply an act of self-defense.
But, to Caroline and her brother, Mark had made it seem clear that the
shadow of the electric chair was before the young fellow.</p>

<p id="id01040">Mark had worked seriously to win Caroline. She was remarkably dexterous;
she was the soul of courage; and, if he could once make her love her
work, she would make him rich. In the meantime she did very well indeed,
and he strengthened his hold on her through her brother. It was not hard
to do. If Jerry Smith was the soul of recklessness, he was the soul of
honor, also, in many ways. John Mark had only to lead the boy toward a
life of heavy expenditures and gaming, lending him, from time to time,
the wherewithal to keep it up. In this way he anchored Jerry as a
safeguard to windward, in case of trouble.</p>

<p id="id01041">But, now that Ronicky Doone had entered the tangle, everything was
changed. That clear-eyed fellow might see through to the very bottom of
Mark's tidewater plans. He might step in and cut the Gordian knot by
simply paying off Jerry's debts. Telling the boy to laugh at the danger
of exposure, Doone could snatch him away to the West. So Mark came to
forestall Ronicky, by sending Jerry out of town and out of reach, for
the time being. He would not risk the effect of Ronicky's tongue. Had
not Caroline been persuaded under his very eyes by this strange
Westerner?</p>

<p id="id01042">Very early the next morning John Mark went straight to the apartment of
his protégé. It was his own man, Northup, who answered the bell and
opened the door to him. He had supplied Northup to Jerry Smith,
immediately after Caroline accomplished the lifting of the Larrigan
emeralds. That clever piece of work had proved the worth of the girl and
made it necessary to spare no expense on Jerry. So he had given him the
tried and proven Northup.</p>

<p id="id01043">The moment he looked into the grinning face of Northup he knew that the
master was not at home, and both the chief and the servant relaxed. They
were friends of too long a term to stand on ceremony.</p>

<p id="id01044">"There's no one here?" asked Mark, as a matter of form.</p>

<p id="id01045">"Not a soul—the kid skipped—not a soul in the house."</p>

<p id="id01046">"Suppose he were to come up behind the door and hear you talk about him
like this, Northup? He's trim you down nicely, eh?"</p>

<p id="id01047">"Him?" asked Northup, with an eloquent jerk of his hand. "He's a husky
young brute, but it ain't brute force that I work with." He smiled
significantly into the face of the other, and John Mark smiled in
return. They understood one another perfectly.</p>

<p id="id01048">"When is he coming back?"</p>

<p id="id01049">"Didn't leave any word, chief."</p>

<p id="id01050">"Isn't this earlier than his usual time for starting the day?"</p>

<p id="id01051">"It is, by five hours. The lazy pup don't usually crack an eye till one
in the afternoon."</p>

<p id="id01052">"What happened this morning."</p>

<p id="id01053">"Something rare—something it would have done your heart good to see!"</p>

<p id="id01054">"Out with it, Northup."</p>

<p id="id01055">"I was routed out of bed at eight by a jangling of the telephone. The
operator downstairs said a gentleman was calling on Mr. Smith. I said,
of course, that Mr. Smith couldn't be called on at that hour. Then the
operator said the gentleman would come up to the door and explain. I
told him to come ahead.</p>

<p id="id01056">"At the door of the apartment I met as fine looking a youngster as I
ever laid eyes on, brown as a berry, with a quick, straight look about
the eyes that would have done you good to see. No booze or dope in that
face, chief. He said—"</p>

<p id="id01057">"How tall was he?" asked the chief.</p>

<p id="id01058">"About my height. Know him?"</p>

<p id="id01059">"Maybe. What name did he give?"</p>

<p id="id01060">"Didn't give a name. 'I've come to surprise Jerry,' he says to me.</p>

<p id="id01061">"'Anybody would surprise Jerry at this hour of the morning,'" says I.</p>

<p id="id01062">"'It's too early, I take it?' says he.</p>

<p id="id01063">"'About five hours,' says I.</p>

<p id="id01064">"'Then this is going to be one of the exceptions,' says he.</p>

<p id="id01065">"'If you knew Jerry better you wouldn't force yourself on him,' says I.</p>

<p id="id01066">"'Son,' says this fresh kid—"</p>

<p id="id01067">"Is this the way you talk to Smith?" broke in Mark.</p>

<p id="id01068">"No, I can polish up my lingo with the best of 'em. But this brown-faced
youngster was a card. Son,' he says to me, 'I'll do my own explaining.
Just lead me to his dugout.'</p>

<p id="id01069">"I couldn't help laughing. 'You'll get a hot reception,' says I.</p>

<p id="id01070">"'I come from a hot country,' says he, 'and I got no doubt that Jerry
will try to make me at home,' and he grinned with a devil in each eye.</p>

<p id="id01071">"'Come in, then,' says I, and in he steps. 'And mind your fists,' says
I, 'if you wake him up sudden. He fights sometimes because he has to,
but mostly because it's a pleasure to him.'</p>

<p id="id01072">"'Sure,' says he. 'That's the way I like to have 'em come.'"</p>

<p id="id01073">"And he went in?" demanded John Mark.</p>

<p id="id01074">"What's wrong with that?" asked Northup anxiously.</p>

<p id="id01075">"Nothing. Go ahead."</p>

<p id="id01076">"Well, in he went to Jerry's room. I listened at the door. I heard him
call Jerry, and then Jerry groaned like he was half dead.</p>

<p id="id01077">"'I don't know you,' says Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01078">"'You will before I'm through with you,' says the other.</p>

<p id="id01079">"'Who the devil are you?' asks Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01080">"'Doone is my name,' says he.</p>

<p id="id01081">"'Then go to the devil till one o'clock,' says Jerry. 'And come back
then if you want to. Here's my time for a beauty sleep.'</p>

<p id="id01082">"'If it's that time,' says Doone, 'you'll have to go ugly today. I'm
here to talk.'</p>

<p id="id01083">"I heard Jerry sit up in bed.</p>

<p id="id01084">"'Now what the devil's the meaning of this?' he asked.</p>

<p id="id01085">"'Are you awake?' says Doone.</p>

<p id="id01086">"'Yes, but be hung to you!' says Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01087">"Don't be hanging me,' says Doone. 'You just mark this day down in
red—it's a lucky one for you, son.'</p>

<p id="id01088">"'An' how d'you mean that?' says Jerry, and I could hear by his voice
that he was choking, he was that crazy mad.</p>

<p id="id01089">"'Because it's the day you met me,' says Doone; 'that's why it's a lucky
one for you.'</p>

<p id="id01090">"'Listen to me,' says Jerry, 'of all the nervy, cold-blooded fakers that
ever stepped you're the nerviest.'</p>

<p id="id01091">"'Thanks,' says Doone. 'I think I am doing pretty well.'</p>

<p id="id01092">"'If I wanted to waste the time,' says Jerry, 'I'd get up and throw you
out.'</p>

<p id="id01093">"'It's a wise man,' says Doone, 'that does his talking from the other
side of a rock.'</p>

<p id="id01094">"'Well,' says Jerry, 'd'you think I can't throw you out?'</p>

<p id="id01095">"'Anyway,' says Doone, 'I'm still here.'</p>

<p id="id01096">"I heard the springs squeal, as Jerry went bouncing out of bed. For a
minute they wrestled, and I opened the door. What I see was Jerry lying
flat, and Doone sitting on his chest, as calm and smiling as you please.
I closed the door quick. Jerry's too game a boy to mind being licked
fair and square, but, of course, he'd rather fight till he died than
have me or anybody else see him give up.</p>

<p id="id01097">"'I dunno how you got there,' says Jerry, 'but, if I don't kill you for
this later on, I'd like to shake hands with you. It was a good trick.'</p>

<p id="id01098">"'The gent that taught me near busted me in two with the trick of it,'
said Doone. 'S'pose I let you up. Is it to be a handshaking or
fighting?'</p>

<p id="id01099">"'My wind is gone for half an hour,' says Jerry, 'and my head is pretty
near jarred loose from my spinal column. I guess it'll have to be
hand-shaking today. But I warn you, Doone,' he says, 'someday I'll have
it all out with you over again.'</p>

<p id="id01100">"'Any time you mention,' says Doone, 'but, if you'd landed that left
when you rushed in, I would have been on the carpet, instead of you.'</p>

<p id="id01101">"And Jerry chuckles, feeling a pile better to think how near he'd come
to winning the fight.</p>

<p id="id01102">"'Wait till I jump under the shower,' says Jerry, 'and I'll be with you
again. Have you had breakfast? And what brought you to me? And who the
devil are you, Doone? Are you out of the West?'</p>

<p id="id01103">"He piles all these questions thick and fast at Doone, and then I seen
right off that him and Doone had made up to be pretty thick with each
other. So I went away from the door and didn't listen any more, and in
about half an hour out they walk, arm in arm, like old pals."</p>

<p id="id01104">It was perfectly clear to John Mark that Ronicky had come there
purposely to break the link between him and young Jerry Smith. It was
perfectly plain why he wanted to do it.</p>

<p id="id01105">"How much does Jerry owe me?" he asked suddenly.</p>

<p id="id01106">The other drew out a pad and calculated for a moment: "Seven thousand
eight hundred and forty-two," he announced with a grin, as he put back
the pad. "That's what he's sold himself for, up to this time."</p>

<p id="id01107">"Too much in a way and not enough in another way," replied John Mark.
"Listen, if he comes back, which I doubt, keep him here. Get him away
from Ronicky—dope him—dope them both. In any case, if he comes back
here, don't let him get away. You understand?"</p>

<p id="id01108">"Nope, but I don't need to understand. I'll do it."</p>

<p id="id01109">John Mark nodded and turned toward the door.</p>

<h2 id="id01110" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Eighteen</h2>

<p id="id01111" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Spider's Web</i></p>

<p id="id01112">Only the select attended the meetings at Fernand's. It was doubly hard
to choose them. They had to have enough money to afford high play, and
they also had to lose without a murmur. It made it extremely difficult
to build up a clientele, but Fernand was equal to the task. He seemed to
smell out the character of a man or woman, to know at once how much iron
was in their souls. And, following the course of an evening's play,
Fernand knew the exact moment at which a man had had enough. It was
never twice the same for the same man. A rich fellow, who lost twenty
thousand one day and laughed at it, might groan and curse if he lost
twenty hundred a week later.</p>

<p id="id01113">It was Fernand's desire to keep those groans and curses from being heard
in his gaming house. He extracted wallets painlessly, so to speak.</p>

<p id="id01114">He was never crooked; and yet he would not have a dealer in his employ
unless the fellow knew every good trick of running up the deck. The
reason was that, while Fernand never cheated in order to take money away
from his customers, he very, very frequently had his men cheat in order
to give money away.</p>

<p id="id01115">This sounds like a mad procedure for the proprietor of a gaming house,
but there were profound reasons beneath it. For one of the maxims of
Fernand—and, like every gambler, he had many of them—was that the best
way to make a man lose money is first of all to make him win it.</p>

<p id="id01116">Such was Monsieur Frederic Fernand. And, if many compared him to
Falstaff, and many pitied the merry, fat old man for having fallen into
so hard a profession, yet there were a few who called him a bloated
spider, holding his victims, with invisible cords, and bleeding them
slowly to death.</p>

<p id="id01117">To help him he had selected two men, both young, both shrewd, both iron
in will and nerve and courage, both apparently equally expert with the
cards, and both just as equally capable of pleasing his clients. One was
a Scotchman, McKeever; the other was a Jew, Simonds. But in looks they
were as much alike as two peas out of one pod. They hated each other
with silent, smiling hatred, because they knew that they were on trial
for their fortunes.</p>

<p id="id01118">Tonight the Jew, Simonds, was dealing at one of the tables, and the
Scotchman, McKeever, stood at the side of the master of the house, ready
to execute his commissions. Now and again his dark eyes wandered toward
the table where the Jew sat, with the cards flashing through his
fingers. McKeever hungered to be there on the firing line! How he wished
he could feel that sifting of the polished cardboard under his finger
tips. They were playing Black Jack. He noted the smooth skill with which
Simonds buried a card. And yet the trick was not perfectly done. Had he,
McKeever, been there—</p>

<p id="id01119">At this point he was interrupted by the easy, oily voice of M. Fernand.<br/>

"This is an infernal nuisance!"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01120">McKeever raised his eyebrows and waited for an explanation. Two young
men, very young, very straight, had just come into the rooms. One he
knew to be Jerry Smith.</p>

<p id="id01121">"Another table and dealer wasted," declared M. Fernand. "Smith—and, by
heavens, he's brought some friend of his with him!"</p>

<p id="id01122">"Shall I see if I can turn them away without playing?" asked McKeever.</p>

<p id="id01123">"No, not yet. Smith is a friend of John Mark. Don't forget that. Never
forget, McKeever, that the friends of John Mark must be treated with
gloves—always!"</p>

<p id="id01124">"Very good," replied McKeever, like a pupil memorizing in class.</p>

<p id="id01125">"I'll see how far I can go with them," went on M. Fernand. He went
straight to the telephone and rang John Mark.</p>

<p id="id01126">"How far should I go with them?" he asked, after he had explained that<br/>

Smith had just come in.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01127">"Is there someone with him?" asked John Mark eagerly.</p>

<p id="id01128">"A young chap about the same age—very brown."</p>

<p id="id01129">"That's the man I want!"</p>

<p id="id01130">"The man you want?"</p>

<p id="id01131">"Fernand," said Mark, without explaining, "those youngsters have gone
out there to make some money at your expense."</p>

<p id="id01132">M. Fernand growled. "I wish you'd stop using me as a bank, Mark," he
complained. "Besides, it costs a good deal."</p>

<p id="id01133">"I pay you a tolerable interest, I believe," said John Mark coldly.</p>

<p id="id01134">"Of course, of course! Well"—this in a manner of great
resignation—"how much shall I let them take away?"</p>

<p id="id01135">"Bleed them both to death if you want. Let them play on credit. Go as
far as you like."</p>

<p id="id01136">"Very well," said Fernand, "but—"</p>

<p id="id01137">"I may be out there later, myself. Good-by."</p>

<p id="id01138">The face of Frederic Fernand was dark when he went back to McKeever.<br/>

"What do you think of the fellow with Jerry Smith?" he asked.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01139">"Of him?" asked McKeever, fencing desperately for another moment, as he
stared at Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id01140">The latter was idling at a table close to the wall, running his hands
through a litter of magazines. After a moment he raised his head
suddenly and glanced across the room at McKeever. The shock of meeting
glances is almost a physical thing. And the bold, calm eyes of Ronicky
Doone lingered on McKeever and seemed to judge him and file that
judgment away.</p>

<p id="id01141">McKeever threw himself upon the wings of his imagination. There was
something about this fellow, or his opinion would not have been asked.
What was it?</p>

<p id="id01142">"Well?" asked Frederic Fernand peevishly. "What do you think of him?"</p>

<p id="id01143">"I think," said the other casually, "that he's probably a Western
gunman, with a record as long as my arm."</p>

<p id="id01144">"You think that?" asked the fat man. "Well, I've an idea that you think
right. There's something about him that suggests action. The way he
looks about, so slowly—that is the way a fearless man is apt to look,
you know. Do you think you can sit at the table with Ronicky Doone, as
they call him, and Jerry Smith and win from them this evening?"</p>

<p id="id01145">"With any sort of luck—"</p>

<p id="id01146">"Leave the luck out of it. John Mark has made a special request.
Tonight, McKeever, it's going to be your work to make the luck come to
you. Do you think you can?"</p>

<p id="id01147">A faint smile began to dawn on the face of McKeever. Never in his life
had he heard news so sweet to his ear. It meant, in brief, that he was
to be trusted for the first time at real manipulation of the cards. His
trust in himself was complete. This would be a crushing blow for
Simonds.</p>

<p id="id01148">"Mind you," the master of the house went on, "if you are caught at
working—"</p>

<p id="id01149">"Nonsense!" said McKeever happily. "They can't follow my hands."</p>

<p id="id01150">"This fellow Doone—I don't know."</p>

<p id="id01151">"I'll take the chance."</p>

<p id="id01152">"If you're caught I turn you out. You hear? Are you willing to take the
risk?"</p>

<p id="id01153">"Yes," said McKeever, very pale, but determined.</p>

<p id="id01154">At the right moment McKeever approached Jerry and Ronicky, dark,
handsome, smoothly amiable. He was clever enough to make no indirect
effort to introduce his topic. "I see that you gentlemen are looking
about," he said. "Yonder is a clear table for us. Do you agree, Mr.
Smith?"</p>

<p id="id01155">Jerry Smith nodded, and, having introduced Ronicky Doone, the three
started for the table which had been indicated.</p>

<p id="id01156">It was in an alcove, apart from the sweep of big rooms which were given
over to the players. It lay, too, conveniently in range of the beat of
Frederic Fernand, as he moved slowly back and forth, over a limited
territory and stopped, here and there for a word, here and there for a
smile. He was smoothing the way for dollars to slide out of wallets. Now
he deliberately stopped the party in their progress to the alcove.</p>

<p id="id01157">"I have to meet you," he said to Ronicky. "You remind me of a friend of
my father, a young Westerner, those many years ago. Same brown skin,
same clear eye. He was a card expert, the man I'm thinking about. I hope
you're not in the same class, my friend!"</p>

<p id="id01158">Then he went on, laughing thunderously at his own poor jest.
Particularly from the back, as he retreated, he seemed a harmless fat
man, very simple, very naive. But Ronicky Doone regarded him with an
interest both cold and keen. And, with much the same regard, after
Fernand had passed out of view, the Westerner regarded the table at
which they were to sit.</p>

<p id="id01159">In the alcove were three wall lights, giving an ample illumination—too
ample to suit Ronicky Doone. For McKeever had taken the chair with the
back to the light. He made no comment, but, taking the chair which was
facing the lights, the chair which had been pointed out to him by
McKeever, he drew it around on the far side and sat down next to the
professional gambler.</p>

<h2 id="id01160" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Nineteen</h2>

<p id="id01161" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Stacked Cards</i></p>

<p id="id01162">The game opened slowly. The first, second, and third hands were won by
Jerry Smith. He tucked away his chips with a smile of satisfaction, as
if the three hands were significant of the whole progress of the game.
But Ronicky Doone pocketed his losses without either smile or sneer. He
had played too often in games in the West which ran to huge prices.
Miners had come in with their belts loaded with dust, eager to bet the
entire sum of their winnings at once. Ranchers, fat with the profits of
a good sale of cattle, had wagered the whole amount of it in a single
evening. As far as large losses and large gains were concerned, Ronicky
Doone was ready to handle the bets of anyone, other than millionaires,
without a smile or a wince.</p>

<p id="id01163">The trouble with McKeever was that he was playing the game too closely.
Long before, it had been a maxim with the chief that a good gambler
should only lose by a small margin. That maxim McKeever, playing for the
first time for what he felt were important stakes in the eyes of
Fernand, followed too closely. Stacking the cards, with the adeptness
which years of practice had given to him, he never raised the amount of
his opponent's hand beyond its own order. A pair was beaten by a pair,
three of a kind was simply beaten by three of a kind of a higher order;
and, when a full house was permitted by his expert dealing to appear to
excite the other gamblers, he himself indulged in no more than a
superior grade of three of a kind.</p>

<p id="id01164">Half a dozen times these coincidences happened without calling for any
distrust on the part of Ronicky Doone, but eventually he began to think.
Steady training enabled his eyes to do what the eyes of the ordinary man
could not achieve, and, while to Jerry Smith all that happened in the
deals of McKeever was the height of correctness, Ronicky Doone, at the
seventh deal, awakened to the fact that something was wrong.</p>

<p id="id01165">He hardly dared to allow himself to think of anything for a time, but
waited and watched, hoping against hope that Jerry Smith himself would
discover the fraud which was being perpetrated on them. But Jerry Smith
maintained a bland interest in the game. He had won between two and
three hundred, and these winnings had been allowed by McKeever to
accumulate in little runs, here and there. For nothing encourages a
gambler toward reckless betting so much as a few series of high hands.
He then begins to believe that he can tell, by some mysterious feeling
inside, that one good hand presages another. Jerry Smith had not been
brought to the point where he was willing to plunge, but he was very
close to it.</p>

<p id="id01166">McKeever was gathering the youngster in the hollow of his hand, and
Ronicky Doone, fully awake and aware of all that was happening, felt a
gathering rage accumulate in him. There was something doubly horrible in
this cheating in this place. Ronicky set his teeth and watched. Plainly
he was the chosen victim. The winnings of Jerry Smith were carefully
balanced against the losses of Ronicky Doone. Hatred for this
smooth-faced McKeever was waxing in him, and hatred in Ronicky Doone
meant battle.</p>

<p id="id01167">An interruption came to him from the side. It came in the form of a
brief rustling of silk, like the stir of wind, and then Ruth Tolliver's
coppery hair and green-blue eyes were before him—Ruth Tolliver in an
evening gown and wonderful to look at. Ronicky Doone indulged himself
with staring eyes, as he rose to greet her. This, then, was her chosen
work under the régime of John Mark. It was as a gambler that she was
great. The uneasy fire was in her eyes, the same fire that he had seen
in Western gold camps, in Western gaming houses. And the delicate,
nervous fingers now took on a new meaning to him.</p>

<p id="id01168">That she had won heavily this evening he saw at once. The dangerous and
impalpable flush of the gamester was on her face, and behind it burned a
glow and radiance. She looked as if, having defeated men by the coolness
of her wits and the favor of luck, she had begun to think that she could
now outguess the world. Two men trailed behind her, stirring uneasily
about when she paused at Ronicky's alcove table.</p>

<p id="id01169">"You've found the place so soon?" she asked. "How is your luck?"</p>

<p id="id01170">"Not nearly as good tonight as yours."</p>

<p id="id01171">"Oh, I can't help winning. Every card I touch turns into gold this
evening. I think I have the formula for it."</p>

<p id="id01172">"Tell me, then," said Ronicky quickly enough, for there was just the
shadow of a backward nod of her head.</p>

<p id="id01173">"Just step aside. I'll spoil Mr. McKeever's game for him, I'm afraid."</p>

<p id="id01174">Ronicky excused himself with a nod to the other two and followed the
girl into the next room.</p>

<p id="id01175">"I have bad news," she whispered instantly, "but keep smiling. Laugh if
you can. The two men with me I don't know. They may be his spies for all
we can tell. Ronicky Doone, John Mark is out for you. Why, in Heaven's
name, are you interfering with Caroline Smith and her affairs? It will
be your death, I promise you. John Mark has arrived and has placed men
around the house. Ronicky Doone, he means business. Help yourself if you
can. I'm unable to lift a hand for you. If I were you I should leave,
and I should leave at once. Laugh, Ronicky Doone!"</p>

<p id="id01176">He obeyed, laughing until the tears were glittering in his eyes, until
the girl laughed with him.</p>

<p id="id01177">"Good!" she whispered. "Good-by, Ronicky, and good luck."</p>

<p id="id01178">He watched her going, saw the smiles of the two men, as they greeted her
again and closed in beside her, and watched the light flash on her
shoulders, as she shrugged away some shadow from her mind—perhaps the
small care she had given about him. But no matter how cold-hearted she
might be, how thoroughly in tune with this hard, bright world of New
York, she at least was generous and had courage. Who could tell how much
she risked by giving him that warning?</p>

<p id="id01179">Ronicky went back to his place at the table, still laughing in apparent
enjoyment of the jest he had just heard. He saw McKeever's ferretlike
glance of interrogation and distrust—a thief's distrust of an honest
man—but Ronicky's good nature did not falter in outward seeming for an
instant. He swept up his hand, bet a hundred, with apparently foolish
recklessness, on three sevens, and then had to buy fresh chips from
McKeever.</p>

<p id="id01180">The coming of the girl seemed to have completely upset his equilibrium
as a gambler—certainly it made him bet with the recklessness of a
madman. And Frederic Fernand, glancing in from time to time, watched the
demolition of Ronicky's pile of chips, with growing complacence.</p>

<p id="id01181">Ronicky Doone had allowed himself to take heed of the room about him,
and Frederic Fernand liked him for it. His beautiful rooms were pearls
cast before swine, so far as most of his visitors were concerned. A
moment later Ronicky had risen, went toward the wall and drew a dagger
from its sheath.</p>

<p id="id01182">It was a full twelve inches in length, that blade, and it came to a
point drawn out thinner than the eye could follow. The end was merely a
long glint of light. As for Ronicky Doone, he cried out in surprise and
then sat down, balancing the weapon in his hand and looking down at it,
with the silent happiness of a child with a satisfying toy.</p>

<p id="id01183">Frederic Fernand was observing him. There was something remarkably
likable in young Doone, he decided. No matter what John Mark had
said—no matter if John Mark was a genius in reading the characters of
men—every genius could make mistakes. This, no doubt, was one of John
Mark's mistakes. There was the free and careless thoughtlessness of a
boy about this young fellow. And, though he glanced down the glimmering
blade of the weapon, with a sort of sinister joy, Frederic Fernand did
not greatly care. There was more to admire in the workmanship of the
hilt than in a thousand such blades, but a Westerner would have his eye
on the useful part of a thing.</p>

<p id="id01184">"How much d'you think that's worth?" asked McKeever.</p>

<p id="id01185">"Dunno," said Ronicky. "That's good steel."</p>

<p id="id01186">He tried the point, then he snapped it under his thumb nail and a little
shiver of a ringing sound reached as far as Frederic Fernand.</p>

<p id="id01187">Then he saw Ronicky Doone suddenly lean a little across the table,
pointing toward the hand in which McKeever held the pack, ready for the
deal.</p>

<p id="id01188">McKeever shook his head and gripped the pack more closely.</p>

<p id="id01189">"Do you suspect me of crooked work?" asked McKeever. He pushed back his
chair. Fernand, studying his lieutenant in this crisis, approved of him
thoroughly. He himself was in a quandary. Westerners fight, and a fight
would be most embarrassing. "Do you think—" began McKeever.</p>

<p id="id01190">"I think you'll keep that hand and that same pack of cards on the table
till I've had it looked over," said Ronicky Doone. "I've dropped a cold
thousand to you, and you're winning it with stacked decks, McKeever."</p>

<p id="id01191">There was a stifled oath from McKeever, as he jerked his hand back.
Frederic Fernand was beginning to draw one breath of joy at the thought
that McKeever would escape without having that pack, of all packs,
examined, when the long dagger flashed in the hand of Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id01192">He struck as a cat strikes when it hooks the fish out of the stream—he
struck as the snapper on the end of a whiplash doubles back. And well
and truly did that steel uphold its fame.</p>

<p id="id01193">The dull, chopping sound of the blow stood by itself for an instant.
Then McKeever, looking down in horror at his hand, screamed and fell
back in his chair.</p>

<p id="id01194">That was the instant when Frederic Fernand judged his lieutenant and
found him wanting. A man who fainted in such a crisis as this was beyond
the pale.</p>

<p id="id01195">Other people crowded past him. Frightened, desperate, he pushed on. At
length his weight enabled him to squeeze through the rapidly gathering
crowd of gamblers.</p>

<p id="id01196">The only nonchalant man of the lot was he who had actually used the
weapon. For Ronicky Doone stood with his shoulders propped against the
wall, his hands clasped lightly behind him. For all that, it was plain
that he was not unarmed. A certain calm insolence about his expression
told Frederic Fernand that the teeth of the dragon were not drawn.</p>

<p id="id01197">"Gents," he was saying, in his mild voice, while his eyes ran restlessly
from face to face, "I sure do hate to bust up a nice little party like
this one has been, but I figure them cards are stacked. I got a pile of
reasons for knowing, and I want somebody to look over them
cards—somebody that knows stacked cards when he sees 'em. Mostly it
ain't hard to get onto the order of them being run up. I'll leave it,
gents, to the man that runs this dump."</p>

<p id="id01198">And, leaning across the table, he pushed the pack straight to Frederic
Fernand. The latter set his teeth. It was very cunningly done to trap
him. If he said the cards were straight they might be examined
afterward; and, if he were discovered in a lie, it would mean more than
the loss of McKeever—it would mean the ruin of everything. Did he dare
take the chance? Must he give up McKeever? The work of years of careful
education had been squandered on McKeever.</p>

<p id="id01199">Fernand looked up, and his eyes rested on the calm face of Ronicky
Doone. Why had he never met a man like that before? There was an
assistant! There was a fellow with steel-cold nerve—worth a thousand
trained McKeevers! Then he glanced at the wounded man, cowering and
bunched in his chair. At that moment the gambler made up his mind to
play the game in the big way and pocket his losses.</p>

<p id="id01200">"Ladies and gentlemen," he said sadly, placing the cards back on the
edge of the table, "I am sorry to say that Mr. Doone is right. The pack
has been run up. There it is for any of you to examine it. I don't
pretend to understand. Most of you know that McKeever has been with me
for years. Needless to say, he will be with me no more." And, turning on
his heel, the old fellow walked slowly away, his hands clasped behind
him, his head bowed.</p>

<p id="id01201">And the crowd poured after him to shake his hand and tell him of their
unshakable confidence in his honesty. McKeever was ruined, but the house
of Frederic Fernand was more firmly established than ever, after the
trial of the night.</p>

<h2 id="id01202" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty</h2>

<p id="id01203" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Trapped!</i></p>

<p id="id01204">"Get the money," said Ronicky to Jerry Smith.</p>

<p id="id01205">"There it is!"</p>

<p id="id01206">He pointed to the drawer, where McKeever, as banker, had kept the money.<br/>

The wounded man in the meantime had disappeared.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01207">"How much is ours?" asked Jerry Smith.</p>

<p id="id01208">"All you find there," answered Ronicky calmly.</p>

<p id="id01209">"But there's a big bunch—large bills, too. McKeever was loaded for
bear."</p>

<p id="id01210">"He loses—the house loses it. Out in my country, Jerry, that wouldn't
be half of what the house would lose for a little trick like what's been
played on us tonight. Not the half of what the house would lose, I tell
you! He had us trimmed, Jerry, and out West we'd wreck this joint from
head to heels."</p>

<p id="id01211">The diffident Jerry fingered the money in the drawer of the table
uncertainly. Ronicky Doone swept it up and thrust it into his pocket.
"We'll split straws later," said Ronicky. "Main thing we need right
about now is action. This coin will start us."</p>

<p id="id01212">In the hall, as they took their hats, they found big Frederic Fernand in
the act of dissuading several of his clients from leaving. The incident
of the evening was regrettable, most regrettable, but such things would
happen when wild men appeared. Besides, the fault had been that of
McKeever. He assured them that McKeever would never again be employed in
his house. And Fernand meant it. He had discarded all care for the
wounded man.</p>

<p id="id01213">Ronicky Doone stepped to him and drew him aside. "Mr. Fernand," he said,<br/>

"I've got to have a couple of words with you."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01214">"Come into my private room," said Fernand, eager to get the fighter out
of view of the rest of the little crowd. He drew Ronicky and Jerry Smith
into a little apartment which opened off the hall. It was furnished with
an almost feminine delicacy of style, with wide-seated, spindle-legged
Louis XV. chairs and a couch covered with rich brocade. The desk was a
work of Boulle. A small tapestry of the Gobelins made a ragged glow of
color on the wall. Frederic Fernand had recreated an atmosphere two
hundred years old.</p>

<p id="id01215">He seated them at once. "And now, sir," he said sternly to Ronicky
Doone, "you are aware that I could have placed you in the hands of the
police for what you've done tonight?"</p>

<p id="id01216">Ronicky Doone made no answer. His only retort was a gradually spreading
smile. "Partner," he said at length, while Fernand was flushing with
anger at this nonchalance on the part of the Westerner, "they might of
grabbed me, but they would have grabbed your house first."</p>

<p id="id01217">"That fact," said Fernand hotly, "is the reason you have dared to act
like a wild man in my place? Mr. Doone, this is your last visit."</p>

<p id="id01218">"It sure is," said Ronicky heartily. "D'you know what would have
happened out in my neck of the woods, if there had been a game like the
one tonight? I wouldn't have waited to be polite, but just pulled a gat
and started smashing things for luck."</p>

<p id="id01219">"The incident is closed," Fernand said with gravity, and he leaned
forward, as if to rise.</p>

<p id="id01220">"Not by a long sight," said Ronicky Doone. "I got an idea, partner, that
you worked the whole deal. This is a square house, Fernand. Why was I
picked out for the dirty work?"</p>

<p id="id01221">It required all of Fernand's long habits of self control to keep him
from gasping. He managed to look Ronicky Doone fairly in the eyes. What
did the youngster know? What had he guessed?</p>

<p id="id01222">"Suppose I get down to cases and name names? The gent that talked to you
about me was John Mark. Am I right?" asked Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id01223">"Sir," said Fernand, thinking that the world was tumbling about his
ears, "what infernal—"</p>

<p id="id01224">"I'm right," said Ronicky. "I can tell when I've hurt a gent by the way
his face wrinkles up. I sure hurt you that time, Fernand. John Mark it
was, eh?"</p>

<p id="id01225">Fernand could merely stare. He began to have vague fears that this young
devil might have hypnotic powers, or be in touch with he knew not what
unearthly source of information.</p>

<p id="id01226">"Out with it," said Ronicky, leaving his chair.</p>

<p id="id01227">Frederic Fernand bit his lip in thought. He was by no means a coward,
and two alternatives presented themselves to him. One was to say nothing
and pretend absolute ignorance; the other was to drop his hand into his
coat pocket and fire the little automatic which nestled there.</p>

<p id="id01228">"Listen," said Ronicky Doone, "suppose I was to go a little farther
still in my guesses! Suppose I said I figured out that John Mark and his
men might be scattered around outside this house, waiting for me and
Smith to come out: What would you say to that?"</p>

<p id="id01229">"Nothing," said Fernand, but he blinked as he spoke. "For a feat of
imagination as great as that I have only a silent admiration. But, if
you have some insane idea that John Mark, a gentleman I know and respect
greatly, is lurking like an assassin outside the doors of my house—"</p>

<p id="id01230">"Or maybe inside 'em," said Ronicky, unabashed by this gravity.</p>

<p id="id01231">"If you think that," went on the gambler heavily, "I can only keep
silence. But, to ease your own mind, I'll show you a simple way out of
the house—a perfectly safe way which even you cannot doubt will lead
you out unharmed. Does that bring you what you want?"</p>

<p id="id01232">"It sure does," said Ronicky. "Lead the way, captain, and you'll find us
right at your heels." He fell in beside Jerry Smith, while the fat man
led on as their guide.</p>

<p id="id01233">"What does he mean by a safe exit?" asked Jerry Smith. "You'd think we
were in a smuggler's cave."</p>

<p id="id01234">"Worse," said Ronicky, "a pile worse, son. And they'll sure have to have
some tunnels or something for get-aways. This ain't a lawful house,
Jerry."</p>

<p id="id01235">As they talked, they were being led down toward the cellar. They paused
at last in a cool, big room, paved with cement, and the unmistakable
scent of the underground was in the air.</p>

<p id="id01236">"Here we are," said the fat man, and, so saying, he turned a switch
which illumined the room completely and then drew aside a curtain which
opened into a black cavity.</p>

<p id="id01237">Ronicky Doone approached and peered into it. "How does it look to you,<br/>

Jerry?" he asked.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01238">"Dark, but good enough for me, if you're all set on leaving by some
funny way."</p>

<p id="id01239">"I don't care how it looks," said Ronicky thoughtfully. "By the looks
you can't make out nothing most of the time—nothing important. But
they's ways of smelling things, and the smell of this here tunnel ain't
too good to me. Look again and try to pry down that tunnel with your
flash light, Jerry."</p>

<p id="id01240">Accordingly Jerry raised his little pocket electric torch and held it
above his head. They saw a tunnel opening, with raw dirt walls and floor
and a rude framing of heavy timbers to support the roof. But it turned
an angle and went out of view in a very few paces.</p>

<p id="id01241">"Go down there with your lantern and look for the exit," said Ronicky
Doone. "I'll stay back here and see that we get our farewell all fixed
up."</p>

<p id="id01242">The damp cellar air seemed to affect the throat of the fat man. He
coughed heavily.</p>

<p id="id01243">"Say, Ronicky," said Jerry Smith, "looks to me that you're carrying this
pretty far. Let's take a chance on what we've got ahead of us?"</p>

<p id="id01244">The fat man was chuckling: "You show a touching trust in me, Mr. Doone."</p>

<p id="id01245">Ronicky turned on him with an ugly sneer. "I don't like you, Fernand,"
he said. "They's nothing about you that looks good to me. If I knew half
as much as I guess about you I'd blow your head off, and go on without
ever thinking about you again. But I don't know. Here you've got me up
against it. We're going to go down that tunnel; but, if it's blind,
Fernand, and you trap us from this end, it will be the worst day of your
life."</p>

<p id="id01246">"Take this passage, Doone, or turn around and come back with me, and<br/>

I'll show some other ways of getting out—ways that lie under the open<br/>

sky, Doone. Would you like that better? Do you want starlight and John<br/>

Mark—or a little stretch of darkness, all by yourself?" asked Fernand.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01247">Ronicky Doone studied the face of Fernand, almost wistfully. The more he
knew about the fellow the more thoroughly convinced he was that Fernand
was bad in all possible ways. He might be telling the truth now,
however—again he might be simply tempting him on to a danger. There was
only one way to decide. Ronicky, a gambler himself, mentally flipped a
coin and nodded to Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01248">"We'll go in," he said, "but man, man, how my old scars are pricking!"</p>

<p id="id01249">They walked into the moldy, damp air of the tunnel, reached the corner,
and there the passage turned and ended in a blank wall of raw dirt, with
a little apron of fallen debris at the bottom of it. Ronicky Doone
walked first, and, when he saw the passage obstructed in this manner, he
whirled like a flash and fired at the mouth of the tunnel.</p>

<p id="id01250">A snarl and a curse told him that he had at least come close to his
target, but he was too late. A great door was sliding rapidly across the
width of the tunnel, and, before he could fire a second time, the tunnel
was closed.</p>

<p id="id01251">Jerry Smith went temporarily mad. He ran at the door, which had just
closed, and struck the whole weight of his body against it. There was
not so much as a quiver. The face of it was smooth steel, and there was
probably a dense thickness of stonework on the other side, to match the
cellar walls of the house.</p>

<p id="id01252">"It was my fool fault," exclaimed Jerry, turning to his friend. "My
fault, Ronicky! Oh, what a fool I am!"</p>

<p id="id01253">"I should have known by the feel of the scars," said Ronicky. "Put out
that flash light, Jerry. We may need that after a while, and the
batteries won't last forever."</p>

<p id="id01254">He sat down, as he spoke, cross-legged, and the last thing Jerry saw, as
he snapped out the light, was the lean, intense face and the blazing
eyes of Ronicky Doone. Decidedly this was not a fellow to trifle with.
If he trembled for himself and Ronicky, he could also spare a shudder
for what would happen to Frederic Fernand, if Ronicky got away. In the
meantime the light was out, and the darkness sat heavily beside and
about them, with that faint succession of inaudible breathing sounds
which are sensed rather than actually heard.</p>

<p id="id01255">"Is there anything that we can do?" asked Jerry suddenly. "It's all
right to sit down and argue and worry, but isn't it foolish, Ronicky?"</p>

<p id="id01256">"How come?"</p>

<p id="id01257">"I mean it in this way. Sometimes when you can't solve a problem it's
very easy to prove that it can't be solved by anyone. That's what I can
prove now, but why waste time?"</p>

<p id="id01258">"Have we got anything special to do with our time?" asked Ronicky dryly.</p>

<p id="id01259">"Well, my proof is easy. Here we are in hard-pan dirt, without any sort
of a tool for digging. So we sure can't tunnel out from the sides, can
we?"</p>

<p id="id01260">"Looks most like we can't," said Ronicky sadly.</p>

<p id="id01261">"And the only ways that are left are the ends."</p>

<p id="id01262">"That's right."</p>

<p id="id01263">"But one end is the unfinished part of the tunnel; and, if you think we
can do anything to the steel door—"</p>

<p id="id01264">"Hush up," said Ronicky. "Besides, there ain't any use in you talking in
a whisper, either. No, it sure don't look like we could do much to that
door. Besides, even if we could, I don't think I'd go. I'd rather take a
chance against starvation than another trip to fat Fernand's place. If I
ever enter it again, son, you lay to it that he'll get me bumped off,
mighty pronto."</p>

<p id="id01265">Jerry Smith, after a groan, returned to his argument. "But that ties us
up, Ronicky. The door won't work, and it's worse than solid rock. And we
can't tunnel out the side, without so much as a pin to help us dig, can
we? I think that just about settles things. Ronicky, we can't get out."</p>

<p id="id01266">"Suppose we had some dynamite," said Ronicky cheerily.</p>

<p id="id01267">"Sure, but we haven't."</p>

<p id="id01268">"Suppose we find some?"</p>

<p id="id01269">Jerry Smith groaned. "Are you trying to make a joke out of this?
Besides, could we send off a blast of dynamite in a closed tunnel like
this?"</p>

<p id="id01270">"We could try," said Ronicky. "Way I'm figuring is to show you it's bad
medicine to sit down and figure out how you're beat. Even if you owe a
pile of money they's some satisfaction in sitting back and adding up the
figures so that you come out about a million dollars on top—in your
dreams. Before we can get out of here we got to begin to feel powerful
sure."</p>

<p id="id01271">"But you take it straight, friend: Fernand ain't going to leave us in
here. Nope, he's going to find a way to get us out. That's easy to
figure out. But the way he'll get us out will be as dead ones, and then
he can dump us, when he feels like it, in the river. Ain't that the
simplest way of working it out?"</p>

<p id="id01272">The teeth of Jerry Smith came together with a snap. "Then the thing for
us to do is to get set and wait for them to make an attack?"</p>

<p id="id01273">"No use waiting. When they attack it'll be in a way that'll give us no
chance."</p>

<p id="id01274">"Then you figure the same as me—we're lost?"</p>

<p id="id01275">"Unless we can get out before they make the attack. In other words,
Jerry, there may be something behind the dirt wall at the end of the
tunnel."</p>

<p id="id01276">"Nonsense, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id01277">"There's got to be," said Ronicky very soberly, "because, if there
ain't, you and me are dead ones, Jerry. Come along and help me look,
anyway."</p>

<p id="id01278">Jerry rose obediently and flashed on his precious pocket torch, and they
went down to pass the turn and come again to the ragged wall of earth
which terminated the passage. Jerry held the torch and passed it close
to the dirt. All was solid. There was no sign of anything wrong. The
very pick marks were clearly defined.</p>

<p id="id01279">"Hold on," whispered Ronicky Doone. "Hold on, Jerry. I seen something."
He snatched the electric torch, and together they peered at the patch
from which the dried earth had fallen.</p>

<p id="id01280">"Queer for hardpan to break up like that," muttered Ronicky, cutting
into the surface beneath the patch, with the point of his hunting knife.
Instantly there was the sharp gritting of steel against steel.</p>

<p id="id01281">The shout of Ronicky was an indrawn breath. The shout of Jerry Smith was
a moan of relief.</p>

<p id="id01282">Ronicky continued his observations. The thing was very clear. They had
dug the tunnel to this point and excavated a place which they had
guarded with a steel door, but, in order to conceal the hiding place, or
whatever it might be, they cunningly worked the false wall of dirt
against the face of it, using clay and a thin coating of plaster as a
base.</p>

<p id="id01283">"It's a place they don't use very often, maybe," said Ronicky, "and
that's why they can afford to put up this fake wall of plaster and mud
after every time they want to come down here. Pretty clever to leave
that little pile of dirt on the floor, just like it had been worked off
by the picks, eh? But we've found 'em, Jerry, and now all we got to do
is to get to the door and into whatever lies beyond."</p>

<p id="id01284">"We'd better hurry, then," cried Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01285">"How come?"</p>

<p id="id01286">"Take a breath."</p>

<p id="id01287">Ronicky obeyed; the air was beginning to fill with the pungent and
unmistakable odor of burning wood!</p>

<h2 id="id01288" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-one</h2>

<p id="id01289" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Miracle</i></p>

<p id="id01290">No great intelligence was needed to understand the meaning of it.
Fernand, having trapped his game, was now about to kill it. He could
suffocate the two with smoke, blown into the tunnel, and make them rush
blindly out. The moment they appeared, dazed and uncertain, the
revolvers of half a dozen gunmen would be emptied into them.</p>

<p id="id01291">"It's like taking a trap full of rats," said Ronicky bitterly, "and
shaking them into a pail of water. Let's go back and see what we can."</p>

<p id="id01292">They had only to turn the corner of the tunnel to be sure. Fernand had
had the door of the tunnel slid noiselessly open, then, into the tunnel
itself, smoking, slowly burning, pungent pieces of pine wood had been
thrown, having been first soaked in oil, perhaps. The tunnel was rapidly
filling with smoke, and through the white drifts of it they looked into
the lighted cellar beyond. They would run out at last, gasping for
breath and blinded by the smoke, to be shot down in a perfect light. So
much was clear.</p>

<p id="id01293">"Now back to the wall and try to find that door," said Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id01294">Jerry had already turned. In a moment they were back and tearing with
their fingers at the sham wall, kicking loose fragments with their feet.</p>

<p id="id01295">All the time, while they cleared a larger and larger space, they
searched feverishly with the electric torch for some sign of a knob
which would indicate a door, or some button or spring which might be
used to open it. But there was nothing, and in the meantime the smoke
was drifting back, in more and more unendurable clouds.</p>

<p id="id01296">"I can't stand much more," declared Jerry at length.</p>

<p id="id01297">"Keep low. The best air is there," answered Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id01298">A voice called from the mouth of the tunnel, and they could recognize
the smooth tongue of Frederic Fernand. "Doone, I think I have you now.
But trust yourselves to me, and all may still be well with you. Throw
out your weapons, and then walk out yourselves, with your arms above
your heads, and you may have a second chance. I don't promise—I simply
offer you a hope in the place of no hope at all. Is that a good
bargain?"</p>

<p id="id01299">"I'll see you hung first," answered Ronicky and turned again to his work
at the wall.</p>

<p id="id01300">But it seemed a quite hopeless task. The surface of the steel was still
covered, after they had cleared it as much as they could, with a thin,
clinging coat of plaster which might well conceal the button or device
for opening the door. Every moment the task became infinitely harder.</p>

<p id="id01301">Finally Jerry, his lungs nearly empty of oxygen, cast himself down on
the floor and gasped. A horrible gagging sound betrayed his efforts for
breath.</p>

<p id="id01302">Ronicky knelt beside him. His own lungs were burning, and his head was
thick and dizzy. "One more try, then we'll turn and rush them and die
fighting, Jerry."</p>

<p id="id01303">The other nodded and started to his feet. Together they made that last
effort, fumbling with their hands across the rough surface, and
suddenly—had they touched the spring, indeed?—a section of the surface
before them swayed slowly in. Ronicky caught the half-senseless body of
Jerry Smith and thrust him inside. He himself staggered after, and
before him stood Ruth Tolliver!</p>

<p id="id01304">While he lay panting on the floor, she closed the door through which
they had come and then stood and silently watched them. Presently Smith
sat up, and Ronicky Doone staggered to his feet, his head clearing
rapidly.</p>

<p id="id01305">He found himself in a small room, not more than eight feet square, with
a ceiling so low that he could barely stand erect. As for the
furnishings and the arrangement, it was more like the inside of a safe
than anything else. There were, to be sure, three little stools, but
nothing else that one would expect to find in an apartment. For the rest
there was nothing but a series of steel drawers and strong chests,
lining the walls of the room and leaving in the center very little room
in which one might move about.</p>

<p id="id01306">He had only a moment to see all of this. Ruth Tolliver, hooded in an
evening cloak, but with the light gleaming in her coppery hair, was
shaking him by the arm and leaning a white face close to him.</p>

<p id="id01307">"Hurry!" she was saying. "There isn't a minute to lose. You must start
now, at once. They will find out—they will guess—and then—"</p>

<p id="id01308">"John Mark?" he asked.</p>

<p id="id01309">"Yes," she exclaimed, realizing that she had said too much, and she
pressed her hand over her mouth, looking at Ronicky Doone in a sort of
horror.</p>

<p id="id01310">Jerry Smith had come to his feet at last, but he remained in the
background, staring with a befuddled mind at the lovely vision of the
girl. Fear and excitement and pleasure had transformed her face, but she
seemed trembling in an agony of desire to be gone. She seemed invincibly
drawn to remain there longer still. Ronicky Doone stared at her, with a
strange blending of pity and admiration. He knew that the danger was not
over by any means, but he began to forget that.</p>

<p id="id01311">"This way!" called the girl and led toward an opposite door, very low in
the wall.</p>

<p id="id01312">"Lady," said Ronicky gently, "will you hold on one minute? They won't
start to go through the smoke for a while. They'll think they've choked
us, when we don't come out on the rush, shooting. But they'll wait quite
a time to make sure. They don't like my style so well that they'll hurry
me." He smiled sourly at the thought. "And we got time to learn a lot of
things that we'll never find out, unless we know right now, pronto!"</p>

<p id="id01313">He stepped before the girl, as he spoke. "How come you knew we were in
there? How come you to get down here? How come you to risk everything
you got to let us out through the treasure room of Mark's gang?"</p>

<p id="id01314">He had guessed as shrewdly as he could, and he saw, by her immediate
wincing, that the shot had told.</p>

<p id="id01315">"You strange, mad, wild Westerner!" she exclaimed. "Do you mean to tell
me you want to stay here and talk? Even if you have a moment to spare
you must use it. If you knew the men with whom you are dealing you would
never dream of—"</p>

<p id="id01316">In her pause he said, smiling: "Lady, it's tolerable clear that you
don't know me. But the way I figure it is this: a gent may die any time,
but, when he finds a minute for good living, he'd better make the most
of it."</p>

<p id="id01317">He knew by her eyes that she half guessed his meaning, but she wished to
be certain. "What do you intend by that?" she asked.</p>

<p id="id01318">"It's tolerable simple," said Ronicky. "I've seen square things done in
my life, but I've never yet seen a girl throw up all she had to do a
good turn for a gent she's seen only once. You follow me, lady? I pretty
near guess the trouble you're running into."</p>

<p id="id01319">"You guess what?" she asked.</p>

<p id="id01320">"I guess that you're one of John Mark's best cards. You're his chief
gambler, lady, and he uses you on the big game."</p>

<p id="id01321">She had drawn back, one hand pressed against her breast, her mouth tight
with the pain. "You have guessed all that about me?" she asked faintly.
"That means you despise me!"</p>

<p id="id01322">"What folks do don't matter so much," said Ronicky. "It's the reasons
they have for doing a thing that matters, I figure, and the way they do
it. I dunno how John Mark hypnotized you and made a tool out of you, but
I do know that you ain't changed by what you've done."</p>

<p id="id01323">Ronicky Doone stepped to her quickly and took both her hands. He was
not, ordinarily, particularly forward with girls. Now he acted as
gracefully as if he had been the father of Ruth Tolliver. "Lady," he
said, "you've saved two lives tonight. That's a tolerable lot to have
piled up to anybody's credit. Besides, inside you're snow-white. We've
got to go, but I'm coming back. Will you let me come back?"</p>

<p id="id01324">"Never, never!" declared Ruth Tolliver. "You must never see me—you must
never see Caroline Smith again. Any step you take in that direction is
under peril of your life. Leave New York, Ronicky Doone. Leave it as
quickly as you may, and never come back. Only pray that his arm isn't
long enough to follow you."</p>

<p id="id01325">"Leave Caroline?" he asked. "I'll tell you what you're going to do,
Ruth. When you get back home you're going to tell Caroline that Jerry,
here, has seen the light about Mark, and that he has money enough to pay
back what he owes."</p>

<p id="id01326">"But I haven't," broke in Jerry.</p>

<p id="id01327">"I have it," said Ronicky, "and that's the same thing."</p>

<p id="id01328">"I'll take no charity," declared Jerry Smith.</p>

<p id="id01329">"You'll do what I tell you," said Ronicky Doone. "You been bothering
enough, son. Go tell Caroline what I've said," he went on to the girl.
"Let her know that they's no chain on anybody, and, if she wants to find
Bill Gregg, all she's got to do is go across the street. You
understand?"</p>

<p id="id01330">"But, even if I were to tell her, how could she go, Ronicky Doone, when
she's watched?"</p>

<p id="id01331">"If she can't make a start and get to a man that loves her and is
waiting for her, right across the street, she ain't worth worrying
about," said Ronicky sternly. "Do we go this way?"</p>

<p id="id01332">She hurried before them. "You've waited too long—you've waited too
long!" she kept whispering in her terror, as she led them through the
door, paused to turn out the light behind her, and then conducted them
down a passage like that on the other side of the treasure chamber.</p>

<p id="id01333">It was all deadly black and deadly silent, but the rustling of the
girl's dress, as she hurried before them, was their guide. And always
her whisper came back: "Hurry! Hurry! I fear it is too late!"</p>

<p id="id01334">Suddenly they were climbing up a narrow flight of steps. They stood
under the starlight in a back yard, with houses about them on all sides.</p>

<p id="id01335">"Go down that alley, and you will be on the street," said the girl.
"Down that alley, and then hurry—run—find the first taxi. Will you do
that?"</p>

<p id="id01336">"We'll sure go, and we'll wait for Caroline Smith—and you, too!"</p>

<p id="id01337">"Don't talk madness! Why will you stay? You risk everything for
yourselves and for me!"</p>

<p id="id01338">Jerry Smith was already tugging at Ronicky's arm to draw him away, but
the Westerner was stubbornly pressing back to the girl. He had her hand
and would not leave it.</p>

<p id="id01339">"If you don't show up, lady," he said, "I'll come to find you. You
hear?"</p>

<p id="id01340">"No, no!"</p>

<p id="id01341">"I swear!"</p>

<p id="id01342">"Bless you, but never venture near again. But, oh, Ronicky Doone, I wish
ten other men in the whole world could be half so generous and wild as
you!" Suddenly her hand was slipped from his, and she was gone into the
shadows.</p>

<p id="id01343">Down the alley went Jerry Smith, but he returned in an agony of dread to
find that Ronicky Doone was still running here and there, in a blind
confusion, probing the shadowy corners of the yard in search of the
girl.</p>

<p id="id01344">"Come off, you wild man," said Jerry. "They'll be on our heels any
minute—they may be waiting for us now, down the alley—come off, idiot,
quick!"</p>

<p id="id01345">"If I thought they was a chance of finding her I'd stay," declared
Ronicky, shaking his head bitterly. "Whether you and me live, don't
count beside a girl like that. Getting soot on one tip of her finger
might mean more'n whether you or me die."</p>

<p id="id01346">"Maybe, maybe," said the other, "but answer that tomorrow; right now,
let's start to make sure of ourselves, and we can come back to find her
later."</p>

<p id="id01347">Ronicky Doone, submitting partly to the force and partly to the
persuasion of his friend, turned reluctantly and followed him down the
alley.</p>

<h2 id="id01348" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-two</h2>

<p id="id01349" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Mark Makes a Move</i></p>

<p id="id01350">Passing hurriedly out of the cloakroom, a little later, Ruth met
Simonds, the lieutenant of Frederic Fernand, in the passage. He was a
ratfaced little man, with a furtive smile. Not an unpleasant smile, but
it was continually coming and going, as if he wished earnestly to win
the favor of the men before him, but greatly doubted his ability to do
so. Ruth Tolliver, knowing his genius for the cards, knowing his cold
and unscrupulous soul, detested him heartily.</p>

<p id="id01351">When she saw his eyes flicker up and down the hall she hesitated.
Obviously he wished to speak with her, and obviously he did not wish to
be seen in the act. As she paused he stepped to her, his face suddenly
set with determination.</p>

<p id="id01352">"Watch John Mark," he whispered. "Don't trust him. He suspects
everything!"</p>

<p id="id01353">"What? Everything about what?" she asked.</p>

<p id="id01354">Simonds gazed at her for a moment with a singular expression. There were
conjoined cynicism, admiration, doubt, and fear in his glance. But,
instead of speaking again, he bowed and slipped away into the open hall.</p>

<p id="id01355">She heard him call, and she heard Fernand's oily voice make answer. And
at that she shivered.</p>

<p id="id01356">What had Simonds guessed? How, under heaven, did he know where she had
gone when she left the gaming house? Or did he know? Had he not merely
guessed? Perhaps he had been set on by Fernand or Mark to entangle and
confuse her?</p>

<p id="id01357">There remained, out of all this confusion of guesswork, a grim feeling
that Simonds did indeed know, and that, for the first time in his life,
perhaps, he was doing an unbought, a purely generous thing.</p>

<p id="id01358">She remembered, now, how often Simonds had followed her with his eyes,
how often his face had lighted when she spoke even casually to him. Yes,
there might be a reason for Simonds' generosity. But that implied that
he knew fairly well what John Mark himself half guessed. The thought
that she was under the suspicion of Mark himself was terrible to her.</p>

<p id="id01359">She drew a long breath and advanced courageously into the gaming rooms.</p>

<p id="id01360">The first thing she saw was Fernand hurrying a late comer toward the
tables, laughing and chatting as he went. She shuddered at the sight of
him. It was strange that he, who had, a moment before, in the very
cellar of that house, been working to bring about the death of two men,
should now be immaculate, self-possessed.</p>

<p id="id01361">A step farther and she saw John Mark sitting at a console table, with
his back to the room and a cup of tea before him. That was, in fact, his
favorite drink at all hours of the day or night. To see Fernand was bad
enough, but to see the master mind of all the evil that passed around
her was too much. The girl inwardly thanked Heaven that his back was
turned and started to pass him as softly as possible.</p>

<p id="id01362">"Just a minute, Ruth," he called, as she was almost at the door of the
room.</p>

<p id="id01363">For a moment there was a frantic impulse in her to bolt like a foolish
child afraid of the dark. In the next apartment were light and warmth
and eager faces and smiles and laughter, and here, behind her, was the
very spirit of darkness calling her back. After an imperceptible
hesitation she turned.</p>

<p id="id01364">Mark had not turned in his chair, but it was easy to discover how he had
known of her passing. A small oval mirror, fixed against the wall before
him, had shown her image. How much had it betrayed, she wondered, of her
guiltily stealthy pace? She went to him and found that he was leisurely
and openly examining her in the glass, as she approached, his chin
resting on one hand, his thin face perfectly calm, his eyes hazy with
content. It was a habit of his to regard her like a picture, but she had
never become used to it; she was always disconcerted by it, as she was
at this moment.</p>

<p id="id01365">He rose, of course, when she was beside him, and asked her to sit down.</p>

<p id="id01366">"But I've hardly touched a card," she said. "This isn't very
professional, you know, wasting a whole evening."</p>

<p id="id01367">She was astonished to see him flush to the roots of his hair. His voice
shook. "Sit down, please."</p>

<p id="id01368">She obeyed, positively inert with surprise.</p>

<p id="id01369">"Do you think I keep you at this detestable business because I want the
money?" he asked. "Dear Heaven! Ruth, is that what you think of me?"
Fortunately, before she could answer, he went on: "No, no, no! I have
wanted to make you a free and independent being, my dear, and that is
why I have put you through the most dangerous and exacting school in the
world. You understand?"</p>

<p id="id01370">"I think I do," she replied falteringly.</p>

<p id="id01371">"But not entirely. Let me pour you some tea? No?"</p>

<p id="id01372">He sighed, as he blew forth the smoke of a cigarette. "But you don't
understand entirely," he continued, "and you must. Go back to the old
days, when you knew nothing of the world but me. Can you remember?"</p>

<p id="id01373">"Yes, yes!"</p>

<p id="id01374">"Then you certainly recall a time when, if I had simply given
directions, you would have been mine, Ruth. I could have married you the
moment you became a woman. Is that true?" "Yes," she whispered, "that is
perfectly true." The coldness that passed over her taught her for the
first time how truly she dreaded that marriage which had been postponed,
but which inevitably hung over her head.</p>

<p id="id01375">"But I didn't want such a wife," continued John Mark. "You would have
been an undeveloped child, really; you would never have grown up. No
matter what they say, something about a woman is cut off at the root
when she marries. Certainly, if she had not been free before, she is a
slave if she marries a man with a strong will. And I have a strong will,
Ruth—very strong!"</p>

<p id="id01376">"Very strong, John," she whispered again. He smiled faintly, as if there
were less of what he wanted in that second use of the name. He went on:
"So you see, I faced a problem. I must and would marry you. There was
never any other woman born who was meant for me. So much so good. But,
if I married you before you were wise enough to know me, you would have
become a slave, shrinking from me, yielding to me, incapable of loving
me. No, I wanted a free and independent creature as my wife; I wanted a
partnership, you see. Put you into the world, then, and let you see men
and women? No, I could not do that in the ordinary way. I have had to
show you the hard and bad side of life, because I am, in many ways, a
hard and bad man myself!"</p>

<p id="id01377">He said it, almost literally, through his teeth. His face was fierce,
defying her—his eyes were wistful, entreating her not to agree with
him. Such a sudden rush of pity for the man swept over her that she put
out her hand and pressed his. He looked down at her hand for a moment,
and she felt his fingers trembling under that gentle pressure.</p>

<p id="id01378">"I understand more now," she said slowly, "than I have ever understood
before. But I'll never understand entirely."</p>

<p id="id01379">"A thing that's understood entirely is despised," he said, with a
careless sweep of his hand. "A thing that is understood is not feared. I
wish to be feared, not to make people cower, but to make them know when
I come, and when I go. Even love is nothing without a seasoning of fear.
For instance"—he flushed as the torrent of his speech swept him into a
committal of himself—"I am afraid of you, dear girl. Do you know what I
have done with the money you've won?"</p>

<p id="id01380">"Tell me," she said curiously, and, at the same time, she glanced in
wonder, as a servant passed softly across the little room. Was it not
stranger than words could tell that such a man as John Mark should be
sitting in this almost public place and pouring his soul out into the
ear of a girl?</p>

<p id="id01381">"I shall tell you," said Mark, his voice softening. "I have contributed
half of it to charity."</p>

<p id="id01382">Her lips, compressed with doubt, parted in wonder. "Charity!" she
exclaimed.</p>

<p id="id01383">"And the other half," he went on, "I deposited in a bank to the credit
of a fictitious personality. That fictitious personality is, in flesh
and blood, Ruth Tolliver with a new name. You understand? I have only to
hand you the bank book with the list of deposits, and you can step out
of this Tolliver personality and appear in a new part of the world as
another being. Do you see what it means? If, at the last, you find you
cannot marry me, my dear, you are provided for. Not out of my charity,
which would be bitter to you, but out of your own earnings. And, lest
you should be horrified at the thought of living on your earnings at the
gaming table, I have thrown bread on the waters, dear Ruth. For every
dollar you have in the bank you have given another to charity, and both,
I hope, have borne interest for you!"</p>

<p id="id01384">His smile faded a little, as she murmured, with her glance going past
him: "Then I am free? Free, John?"</p>

<p id="id01385">"Whenever you wish!"</p>

<p id="id01386">"Not that I ever shall wish, but to know that I am not chained, that is
the wonderful thing." She looked directly at him again: "I never dreamed
there was so much fineness in you, John Mark, I never dreamed it, but I
should have!"</p>

<p id="id01387">"Now I have been winning Caroline to the game," he went on, "and she is
beginning to love it. In another year, or six months, trust me to have
completely filled her with the fever. But now enters the mischief-maker
in the piece, a stranger, an ignorant outsider. This incredible man
arrives and, in a few days, having miraculously run Caroline to earth,
goes on and brings Caroline face to face with her lover, teaches Jerry
Smith that I am his worst enemy, gets enough money to pay off his debt
to me, and convinces him that I can never use my knowledge of his crime
to jail him, because I don't dare bring the police too close to my own
rather explosive record."</p>

<p id="id01388">"I saw them both here!" said the girl. She wondered how much he guessed,
and she saw his keen eyes probe her with a glance. But her
ingenuousness, if it did not disarm him, at least dulled the edge of his
suspicions.</p>

<p id="id01389">"He was here, and the trap was laid here, and he slipped through it. Got
away through a certain room which Fernand would give a million to keep
secret. At any rate the fellow has shown that he is slippery and has a
sting, too. He sent a bullet a fraction of an inch past Fernand's head,
at one point in the little story.</p>

<p id="id01390">"In short, the price is too high. What I want is to secure Caroline
Smith from the inside. I want you to go to her, to persuade her to go
away with you on a trip. Take her to the Bermudas, or to Havana—any
place you please. The moment the Westerner thinks his lady is running
away from him of her own volition he'll throw up his hands and curse his
luck and go home. They have that sort of pride on the other side of the
Rockies. Will you go back tonight, right now, and persuade Caroline to
go with you?"</p>

<p id="id01391">She bowed her head under the shock of it. Ronicky Doone had begged her
to send Caroline Smith to meet her lover. Now the counterattack
followed.</p>

<p id="id01392">"Do you think she'd listen?"</p>

<p id="id01393">"Yes, tell her that the one thing that will save the head of Bill Gregg
is for her to go away, otherwise I'll wipe the fool off the map. Better
still, tell her that Gregg of his own free will has left New York and
given up the chase. Tell her you want to console her with a trip. She'll
be sad and glad and flattered, all in the same moment, and go along with
you without a word. Will you try, Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id01394">"I suppose you would have Bill Gregg removed—if he continued a
nuisance?"</p>

<p id="id01395">"Not a shadow of a doubt. Will you do your best?"</p>

<p id="id01396">She rose. "Yes," said the girl. Then she managed to smile at him. "Of
course I'll do my best. I'll go back right now."</p>

<p id="id01397">He took her arm to the door of the room. "Thank Heaven," he said, "that
I have one person in whom I can trust without question—one who needs no
bribing or rewards, but works to please me. Good-by, my dear."</p>

<p id="id01398">He watched her down the hall and then turned and went through room after
room to the rear of the house. There he rapped on a door in a peculiar
manner. It was opened at once, and Harry Morgan appeared before him.</p>

<p id="id01399">"A rush job, Harry," he said. "A little shadowing."</p>

<p id="id01400">Harry jerked his cap lower over his eyes. "Gimme the smell of the trail,<br/>

I'm ready," he said.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01401">"Ruth Tolliver has just left the house. Follow her. She'll probably go
home. She'll probably talk with Caroline Smith. Find a way of listening.
If you hear anything that seems wrong to you—anything about Caroline
leaving the house alone, for instance, telephone to me at once. Now go
and work, as you never worked for me before."</p>

<h2 id="id01402" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-three</h2>

<p id="id01403" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Caroline takes Command</i></p>

<p id="id01404">Ruth left the gaming house of Frederic Fernand entirely convinced that
she must do as John Mark had told her—work for him as she had never
worked before. The determination made her go home to Beekman Place as
fast as a taxicab would whirl her along.</p>

<p id="id01405">It was not until she had climbed to Caroline Smith's room and opened the
door that her determination faltered. For there she saw the girl lying
on her bed weeping. And it seemed to the poor, bewildered brain of Ruth
Tolliver, as if the form of Ronicky Doone, passionate and eager as
before, stood at her side and begged her again to send Caroline Smith
across the street to a lifelong happiness, and she could do it. Though
Mark had ordered the girl to be confined to her room until further
commands were given on the subject, no one in the house would think of
questioning Ruth Tolliver, if she took the girl downstairs to the street
and told her to go on her way.</p>

<p id="id01406">She closed the door softly and, going to the bed, touched the shoulder
of Caroline. The poor girl sat up slowly and turned a stained and
swollen face to Ruth. If there was much to be pitied there was something
to be laughed at, also. Ruth could not forbear smiling. But Caroline was
clutching at her hands.</p>

<p id="id01407">"He's changed his mind?" she asked eagerly. "He's sent you to tell me
that he's changed his mind, Ruth? Oh, you've persuaded him to it—like
an angel—I know you have!"</p>

<p id="id01408">Ruth Tolliver freed herself from the reaching hands, moistened the end
of a towel in the bathroom and began to remove the traces of tears from
the face of Caroline Smith. That face was no longer flushed, but growing
pale with excitement and hope.</p>

<p id="id01409">"It's true?" she kept asking. "It is true, Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id01410">"Do you love him as much as that?"</p>

<p id="id01411">"More than I can tell you—so much more!"</p>

<p id="id01412">"Try to tell me then, dear."</p>

<p id="id01413">Talking of her love affair began to brighten the other girl, and now she
managed a wan smile. "His letters were very bad. But, between the lines,
I could read so much real manhood, such simple honesty, such a heart,
such a will to trust! Ruth, are you laughing at me?"</p>

<p id="id01414">"No, no, far from that! It's a thrilling thing to hear, my dear."</p>

<p id="id01415">For she was remembering that in another man there might be found these
same qualities. Not so much simplicity, perhaps, but to make up for it,
a great fire of will and driving energy.</p>

<p id="id01416">"But I didn't actually know that I was in love. Even when I made the
trip West and wrote to him to meet the train on my return—even then I
was only guessing. When he didn't appear at the station I went cold and
made up my mind that I would never think of him again."</p>

<p id="id01417">"But when you saw him in the street, here?"</p>

<p id="id01418">"John Mark had prepared me and hardened me against that meeting, and I
was afraid even to think for myself. But, when Ronicky Doone—bless
him!—talked to me in your room, I knew what Bill Gregg must be, since
he had a friend who would venture as much for him as Ronicky Doone did.
It all came over me in a flash. I did love him—I did, indeed!"</p>

<p id="id01419">"Yes, yes," whispered Ruth Tolliver, nodding and smiling faintly. "I
remember how he stood there and talked to you. He was like a man on
fire. No wonder that a spark caught in you, Caroline. He—he's a—very
fine-looking fellow, don't you think, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id01420">"Bill Gregg? Yes, indeed."</p>

<p id="id01421">"I mean Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id01422">"Of course! Very handsome!"</p>

<p id="id01423">There was something in the voice of Caroline that made Ruth look down
sharply to her face, but the girl was clever enough to mask her
excitement and delight.</p>

<p id="id01424">"Afterward, when you think over what he has said, it isn't a great deal,
but at the moment he seems to know a great deal—about what's going on
inside one, don't you think, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id01425">These continual appeals for advice, appeals from the infallible Ruth
Tolliver, set the heart of Caroline beating. There was most certainly
something in the wind.</p>

<p id="id01426">"I think he does," agreed Caroline, masking her eyes. "He has a way,
when he looks at you, of making you feel that he isn't thinking of
anything else in the world but you."</p>

<p id="id01427">"Does he have that same effect on every one?" asked Ruth. She added,
after a moment of thought, "Yes, I suppose it's just a habit of his. I
wish I knew."</p>

<p id="id01428">"Why?" queried Caroline, unable to refrain from the stinging little
question.</p>

<p id="id01429">"Oh, for no good reason—just that he's an odd character. In my work,
you know, one has to study character. Ronicky Doone is a different sort
of man, don't you think?"</p>

<p id="id01430">"Very different, dear."</p>

<p id="id01431">Then a great inspiration came to Caroline. Ruth was a key which, she
knew, could unlock nearly any door in the house of John Mark.</p>

<p id="id01432">"Do you know what we are going to do?" she asked gravely, rising.</p>

<p id="id01433">"Well?"</p>

<p id="id01434">"We're going to open that door together, and we're going down the
stairs—together."</p>

<p id="id01435">"Together? But we—Don't you know John Mark has given orders—"</p>

<p id="id01436">"That I'm not to leave the room. What difference does that make? They
won't dare stop us if you are with me, leading the way."</p>

<p id="id01437">"Caroline, are you mad? When I come back—"</p>

<p id="id01438">"You're not coming back."</p>

<p id="id01439">"Not coming back!"</p>

<p id="id01440">"No, you're going on with me!"</p>

<p id="id01441">She took Ruth by the arms and turned her until the light struck into her
eyes. Ruth Tolliver, aghast at this sudden strength in one who had
always been a meek follower, obeyed without resistance.</p>

<p id="id01442">"But where?" she demanded.</p>

<p id="id01443">"Where I'm going."</p>

<p id="id01444">"What?"</p>

<p id="id01445">"To Ronicky Doone, my dear. Don't you see?"</p>

<p id="id01446">The insistence bewildered Ruth Tolliver. She felt herself driven
irresistibly forward, with or without her own will.</p>

<p id="id01447">"Caroline," she protested, trying feebly to free herself from the
commanding hands and eyes of her companion, "are you quite mad? Go to
him? Why should I? How can I?"</p>

<p id="id01448">"Not as I'm going to Bill Gregg, with my heart in my hands, but to ask
Ronicky Doone—bless him!—to take you away somewhere, so that you can
begin a new life. Isn't that simple?"</p>

<p id="id01449">"Ask charity of a stranger?"</p>

<p id="id01450">"You know he isn't a stranger, and you know it isn't charity. He'll be
happy. He's the kind that's happy when he's being of use to others?"</p>

<p id="id01451">"Yes," answered Ruth Tolliver, "of course he is."</p>

<p id="id01452">"And you'd trust him?"</p>

<p id="id01453">"To the end of the world. But to leave—"</p>

<p id="id01454">"Ruth, you've kept cobwebs before your eyes so long that you don't see
what's happening around you. John Mark hypnotizes you. He makes you
think that the whole world is bad, that we are simply making capital out
of our crimes. As a matter of fact, the cold truth is that he has made
me a thief, Ruth, and he has made you something almost as bad—a
gambler!"</p>

<p id="id01455">The follower had become the leader, and she was urging Ruth Tolliver
slowly to the door. Ruth was protesting—she could not throw herself on
the kindness of Ronicky Doone—it could not be done. It would be
literally throwing herself at his head. But here the door opened, and
she allowed herself to be led out into the hall. They had not made more
than half a dozen steps down its dim length when the guard hurried
toward them.</p>

<p id="id01456">"Talk to him," whispered Caroline Smith. "He's come to stop me, and
you're the only person who can make him let me pass on!"</p>

<p id="id01457">The guard hurriedly came up to them. "Sorry," he said. "Got an idea
you're going downstairs, Miss Smith."</p>

<p id="id01458">"Yes," she said faintly.</p>

<p id="id01459">The fellow grinned. "Not yet. You'll stay up here till the chief gives
the word. And I got to ask you to step back into your room, and step
quick." His voice grew harsh, and he came closer. "He told me straight,
you're not to come out."</p>

<p id="id01460">Caroline had shrunk back, and she was on the verge of turning when the
arm of Ruth was passed strongly around her shoulders and stayed her.</p>

<p id="id01461">"She's going with me," she told John Mark's bulldog. "Does that make a
difference to you?"</p>

<p id="id01462">He ducked his head and grinned feebly in his anxiety. "Sure it makes a
difference. You go where you want, any time you want, but this—"</p>

<p id="id01463">"I say she's going with me, and I'm responsible for her."</p>

<p id="id01464">She urged Caroline forward, and the latter made a step, only to find
that she was directly confronted by the guard.</p>

<p id="id01465">"I got my orders," he said desperately to Ruth.</p>

<p id="id01466">"Do you know who I am?" she asked hotly.</p>

<p id="id01467">"I know who you are," he answered, "and, believe me, I would not start
bothering you none, but I got to keep this lady back. I got the orders."</p>

<p id="id01468">"They're old orders," insisted Ruth Tolliver, "and they have been
changed."</p>

<p id="id01469">"Not to my knowing," replied the other, less certain in his manner.</p>

<p id="id01470">Ruth seized the critical moment to say: "Walk on, Caroline. If he blocks
your way—" She did not need to finish the sentence, for, as Caroline
started on, the guard slunk sullenly to one side of the corridor.</p>

<p id="id01471">"It ain't my doings," he said. "But they got two bosses in this joint,
and one of them is a girl. How can a gent have any idea which way he
ought to step in a pinch? Go on, Miss Smith, but you'll be answered
for!"</p>

<p id="id01472">They hardly heard the last of these words, as they turned down the
stairway, hurrying, but not fast enough to excite the suspicion of the
man behind them.</p>

<p id="id01473">"Oh, Ruth," whispered Caroline Smith. "Oh, Ruth!"</p>

<p id="id01474">"It was close," said Ruth Tolliver, "but we're through. And, now that
I'm about to leave it, I realize how I've hated this life all these
years. I'll never stop thanking you for waking me up to it, Caroline."</p>

<p id="id01475">They reached the floor of the lower hall, and a strange thought came to
Ruth. She had hurried home to execute the bidding of John Mark. She had
left it, obeying the bidding of Ronicky Doone.</p>

<p id="id01476">They scurried to the front door. As they opened it the sharp gust of
night air blew in on them, and they heard the sound of a man running up
the steps. In a moment the dim hall light showed on the slender form and
the pale face of John Mark standing before them.</p>

<p id="id01477">Caroline felt the start of Ruth Tolliver. For her part she was on the
verge of collapse, but a strong pressure from the hand of her companion
told her that she had an ally in the time of need.</p>

<p id="id01478">"Tut tut!" Mark was saying, "what's this? How did Caroline get out of
her room—and with you, Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id01479">"It's idiotic to keep her locked up there all day and all night, in
weather like this," said Ruth, with a perfect calm that restored
Caroline's courage almost to the normal. "When I talked to her this
evening I made up my mind that I'd take her out for a walk."</p>

<p id="id01480">"Well," replied John Mark, "that might not be so bad. Let's step inside
and talk it over for a moment."</p>

<p id="id01481">They retreated, and he entered and clicked the door behind him. "The
main question is, where do you intend to walk?"</p>

<p id="id01482">"Just in the street below the house."</p>

<p id="id01483">"Which might not lead you across to the house on the other side?"</p>

<p id="id01484">"Certainly not! I shall be with her."</p>

<p id="id01485">"But suppose both of you go into that house, and I lose two birds
instead of one? What of that, my clever Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id01486">She knew at once, by something in his voice rather than his words, that
he had managed to learn the tenor of the talk in Caroline's room. She
asked bluntly: "What are you guessing at?"</p>

<p id="id01487">"Nothing. I only speak of what I know. No single pair of ears is enough
for a busy man. I have to hire help, and I get it. Very effective help,
too, don't you agree?"</p>

<p id="id01488">"Eavesdropping!" exclaimed Ruth bitterly. "Well—it's true, John Mark.
You sent me to steal her from her lover, and I've tried to steal her for
him in the end. Do you know why? Because she was able to show me what a
happy love might mean to a woman. She showed me that, and she showed me
how much courage love had given her. So I began to guess a good many
things, and, among the rest, I came to the conclusion that I could never
truly love you, John Mark.</p>

<p id="id01489">"I've spoken quickly," she went on at last. "It isn't that I have feared
you all the time—I haven't been playing a part, John, on my word.
Only—tonight I learned something new. Do you see?"</p>

<p id="id01490">"Heaven be praised," said John Mark, "that we all have the power of
learning new things, now and again. I congratulate you. Am I to suppose
that Caroline was your teacher?"</p>

<p id="id01491">He turned from her and faced Caroline Smith, and, though he smiled on
her, there was a quality in the smile that shriveled her very soul with
fear. No matter what he might say or do this evening to establish
himself in the better graces of the girl he was losing, his malice was
not dead. That she knew.</p>

<p id="id01492">"She was my teacher," answered Ruth steadily, "because she showed me,
John, what a marvelous thing it is to be free. You understand that all
the years I have been with you I have never been free?"</p>

<p id="id01493">"Not free?" he asked, the first touch of emotion showing in his voice.
"Not free, my dear? Was there ever the least wish of yours since you
were a child that I did not gratify? Not one, Ruth; not one, surely, of
which I am conscious!"</p>

<p id="id01494">"Because I had no wishes," she answered slowly, "that were not suggested
by something that you liked or disliked. You were the starting point of
all that I desired. I was almost afraid to think until I became sure
that you approved of my thinking."</p>

<p id="id01495">"That was long ago," he said gravely. "Since those old days I see you
have changed greatly."</p>

<p id="id01496">"Because of the education you gave me," she answered.</p>

<p id="id01497">"Yes, yes, that was the great mistake. I begin to see. Heaven, one might
say, gave you to me. I felt that I must improve on the gift of Heaven
before I accepted you. There was my fault. For that I must pay the great
penalty. Kismet! And now, what is it you wish?"</p>

<p id="id01498">"To leave at once."</p>

<p id="id01499">"A little harsh, but necessary, if you will it. There is the door, free
to you. The change of identity of which I spoke to you is easily
arranged. I have only to take you to the bank and that is settled. Is
there anything else?"</p>

<p id="id01500">"Only one thing—and that is not much."</p>

<p id="id01501">"Very good."</p>

<p id="id01502">"You have given so much," she ran on eagerly, "that you will give one
thing more—out of the goodness of that really big heart of yours, John,
dear!"</p>

<p id="id01503">He winced under that pleasantly tender word.</p>

<p id="id01504">And she said: "I want to take Caroline with me—to freedom and the man
she loves. That is really all!"</p>

<p id="id01505">The lean fingers of John Mark drummed on the back of the chair, while he
smiled down on her, an inexplicable expression on his face.</p>

<p id="id01506">"Only that?" he asked. "My dear, how strange you women really are! After
all these years of study I should have thought that you would, at least,
have partially comprehended me. I see that is not to be. But try to
understand that I divide with a nice distinction the affairs of
sentiment and the affairs of business. There is only one element in my
world of sentiment—that is you. Therefore, ask what you want and take
it for yourself; but for Caroline, that is an entirely different matter.
No, Ruth, you may take what you will for yourself, but for her, for any
other living soul, not a penny, not a cent will I give. Can you
comprehend it? Is it clear? As for giving her freedom, nothing under
Heaven could persuade me to it!"</p>

<h2 id="id01507" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-four</h2>

<p id="id01508" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Ultimate Sacrifice</i></p>

<p id="id01509">She stared at him, as the blow fell, and then her glance turned slowly
to Caroline who had uttered a sharp cry and sunk into a chair.</p>

<p id="id01510">"Help me, Ruth," she implored pitifully. "No other person in the world
can help me but you!"</p>

<p id="id01511">"Do you see that," asked Ruth quietly of John Mark, "and still it
doesn't move you?"</p>

<p id="id01512">"Not a hairbreadth, my dear."</p>

<p id="id01513">"But isn't it absurd? Suppose I have my freedom, and I tell the police
that in this house a girl against her will—"</p>

<p id="id01514">"Tush, my dear! You really do not know me at all. Do you think they can
reach me? She may be a hundred miles away before you have spoken ten
words to the authorities."</p>

<p id="id01515">"But I warn you that all your holds on her are broken. She knows that
you have no holds over her brother. She knows that Ronicky Doone has
broken them all—that Jerry is free of you!"</p>

<p id="id01516">"Ronicky Doone," said Mark, his face turning gray, "is a talented man.
No doubt of it; his is a very peculiar and incisive talent, I admit.
But, though he has broken all the old holds, there are ways of finding
new ones. If you leave now, I can even promise you, my dear, that,
before the next day dawns, the very soul of Caroline will be a pawn in
my hands. Do you doubt it? Such an exquisitely tender, such a delicate
soul as Caroline, can you doubt that I can form invisible bonds which
will hold her even when she is a thousand miles away from me? Tush, my
dear; think again, and you will think better of my ability."</p>

<p id="id01517">"Suppose," Ruth said, "I were to offer to stay?"</p>

<p id="id01518">He bowed. "You tempt me, with such overwhelming generosity, to become
even more generous myself and set her free at once. But, alas, I am
essentially a practical man. If you will stay with me, Ruth, if you
marry me at once, why, then indeed this girl is as free as the wind.
Otherwise I should be a fool. You see, my dear, I love you so that I
must have you by fair means or foul, but I cannot put any chain upon you
except your own word. I confess it, you see, even before this poor girl,
if she is capable of understanding, which I doubt. But speak again—do
you make the offer?"</p>

<p id="id01519">She hesitated, and he went on: "Be careful. I have had you once, and I
have lost you, it seems. If I have you again there is no power in
you—no power between earth and heaven to take you from me a second
time. Give yourself to me with a word, and I shall make you mine
forever. Then Caroline shall go free—free as the wind—to her lover, my
dear, who is waiting."</p>

<p id="id01520">He made no step toward her, and he kept his voice smooth and clear. Had
he done otherwise he knew that she would have shrunk. She looked to him,
she looked to Caroline Smith. The latter had suddenly raised her head
and thrown out her hands, with an unutterable appeal in her eyes. At
that mute appeal Ruth Tolliver surrendered.</p>

<p id="id01521">"It's enough," she said. "I think there would be no place for me after
all. What could I do in the world except what you've taught me to do?
No, let Caroline go freely, and I give my—"</p>

<p id="id01522">"Stop!"</p>

<p id="id01523">He checked her with his raised hand, and his eyes blazed and glittered
in the dead whiteness of his face. "Don't give me your word, my dear. I
don't want that chain to bind you. There might come a time when some
power arose strong enough to threaten to take you from me. Then I want
to show you that I don't need your promise. I can hold you for myself.
Only come to me and tell me simply that you will be mine if you can.
Will you do that?"</p>

<p id="id01524">She crossed the room slowly and stood before him. "I will do that," she
said faintly, half closing her eyes. She had come so close that, if he
willed, he could have taken her in his arms. She nerved herself against
it; then she felt her hand taken, raised and touched lightly against
trembling lips. When she stepped back she knew that the decisive moment
of her life had been passed.</p>

<p id="id01525">"You are free to go," said John Mark to Caroline. "Therefore don't wait.<br/>

Go at once."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01526">"Ruth!" whispered the girl.</p>

<p id="id01527">Ruth Tolliver turned away, and the movement brought Caroline beside her,
with a cry of pain. "Is it what I think?" she asked. "Are you making the
sacrifice all for me? You don't really care for him, Ruth, and—"</p>

<p id="id01528">"Caroline!" broke in John Mark.</p>

<p id="id01529">She turned at the command of that familiar voice, as if she had been
struck with a whip. He had raised the curtain of the front window beside
the door and was pointing up and across the street.</p>

<p id="id01530">"I see the window of Gregg's room," he said. "A light has just appeared
in it. I suppose he is waiting. But, if you wish to go, your time is
short—very short!"</p>

<p id="id01531">An infinite threat was behind the calmness of the voice. She could only
say to Ruth: "I'll never forget." Then she fled down the hall and
through the door, and the two within heard the sharp patter of her
heels, as she ran down to the street.</p>

<p id="id01532">It was freedom for Caroline, and Ruth, lifting her eyes, looked into the
face of the man she was to marry. She could have held out, she felt, had
it not been for the sound of those departing footsteps, running so
blithely toward a lifetime of happiness. Even as it was she made herself
hold out. Then a vague astonishment came to clear her mind. There was no
joy in the face of John Mark, only a deep and settled pain.</p>

<p id="id01533">"You see," he said, with a smile of anguish, "I have done it. I have
bought the thing I love, and that, you know, is the last and deepest
damnation. If another man had told me that I was capable of such a
thing, I'd have killed him on the spot. But now I have done it!"</p>

<p id="id01534">"I think I'll go up to my room," she answered, her eyes on the floor.
She made herself raise them to his. "Unless you wish to talk to me
longer?"</p>

<p id="id01535">She saw him shudder.</p>

<p id="id01536">"If you can help it," he said, "don't make me see the brand I have put
on you. Don't, for Heaven's sake, cringe to me if you can help it."</p>

<p id="id01537">"Very well," she said.</p>

<p id="id01538">He struck his clenched hand against his face. "It's the price," he
declared through his teeth, "and I accept it." He spoke more to himself
than to her, and then directly: "Will you let me walk up with you?"</p>

<p id="id01539">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id01540">He took her passive arm. They went slowly, slowly up the stairs, for at
each landing it seemed her strength gave out, and she had to pause for a
brief rest; when she paused he spoke with difficulty, but with his heart
in every word.</p>

<p id="id01541">"You remember the old Greek fable, Ruth? The story about all the pains
and torments which flew out of Pandora's box, and how Hope came out
last—that blessed Hope—and healed the wounds? Here, a moment after the
blow has fallen, I am hoping again like a fool. I am hoping that I shall
teach you to forget; or, if I cannot teach you to forget, than I shall
even make you glad of what you have done tonight."</p>

<p id="id01542">The door closed on her, and she was alone. Raising her head she found
she was looking straight across the street to the lighted windows of the
rooms of Ronicky Doone and Bill Gregg. While she watched she saw the
silhouette of a man and woman running to each other, saw them clasped in
each other's arms. Ruth dropped to her knees and buried her face in her
hands.</p>

<h2 id="id01543" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-five</h2>

<p id="id01544" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Unhappy Freedom</i></p>

<p id="id01545">Once out in the street Caroline had cast one glance of terror over her
shoulder at the towering facade of the house of John Mark, then she
fled, as fast as her feet would carry her, straight across the street
and up the steps of the rooming house and frantically up the stairs, a
panic behind her.</p>

<p id="id01546">Presently she was tapping hurriedly and loudly on a door, while, with
her head turned, she watched for the coming of some swift-avenging
figure from behind. John Mark had given her up, but it was impossible
for John Mark to give up anything. When would he strike? That was the
only question.</p>

<p id="id01547">Then the door opened. The very light that poured out into the dim hall
was like the reach of a friendly hand, and there was Ronicky Doone
laughing for pure joy—and there was Bill Gregg's haggard face, as if he
saw a ghost.</p>

<p id="id01548">"I told you, Bill, and here she is!"</p>

<p id="id01549">After that she forgot Ronicky Doone and the rest of the world except
Gregg, as he took her in his arms and asked over and over: "How did it
come about? How did it come about?"</p>

<p id="id01550">And over and over she answered: "It was Ronicky, Bill. We owe everything
to him and Ruth Tolliver."</p>

<p id="id01551">This brought from Ronicky a sudden question: "And what of her? What of<br/>

Ruth Tolliver? She wouldn't come?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01552">It pricked the bubble of Caroline's happiness, that question. Staring at
the frowning face of Ronicky Doone her heart for a moment misgave her.
How could she tell the truth? How could she admit her cowardice which
had accepted Ruth's great sacrifice?</p>

<p id="id01553">"No," she said at last, "Ruth stayed."</p>

<p id="id01554">"Talk about that afterward, Ronicky," pleaded Bill Gregg. "I got about a
million things to say to Caroline."</p>

<p id="id01555">"I'm going to talk now," said Ronicky gravely. "They's something queer
about the way Caroline said that. Will you let me ask you a few more
questions?"</p>

<p id="id01556">"Won't you wait?" asked Caroline, in an agony of remorse and shame.<br/>

"Won't you wait till the morning?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01557">Ronicky Doone walked up and down the room for a moment. He had no wish
to break in upon the long delayed happiness of these two. While he paced
he heard Bill Gregg saying that they must start at once and put three
thousand miles between them and that devil, John Mark; and he heard
Caroline say that there was no longer anything to fear—the claws of the
devil had been trimmed, and he would not reach after them—he had
promised. At that Ronicky whirled sharply on them again.</p>

<p id="id01558">"What made Mark change his mind about you?" he asked. "He isn't the sort
to change his mind without a pretty good reason. What bought him off?
Nothing but a price would change him, I guess."</p>

<p id="id01559">And she had to admit: "It was Ruth."</p>

<p id="id01560">"She paid the price?" he asked harshly. "How, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id01561">"She promised to marry him, Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id01562">The bitter truth was coming now, and she cringed as she spoke it. The
tall body of Ronicky Doone was trembling with excitement.</p>

<p id="id01563">"She made that promise so that you could go free, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id01564">"No, no!" exclaimed Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id01565">"It's true," said the girl. "We were about to leave together when John<br/>

Mark stopped us."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01566">"Ruth was coming with you?" asked Ronicky.</p>

<p id="id01567">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id01568">"And when Mark stopped you she offered herself in exchange for your
freedom?"</p>

<p id="id01569">"Y-yes!"</p>

<p id="id01570">Both she and Bill Gregg looked apprehensively at the dark face of<br/>

Ronicky Doone, where a storm was gathering.<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01571">But he restrained his anger with a mighty effort. "She was going to cut
away from that life and start over—is that straight, Caroline?"</p>

<p id="id01572">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id01573">"Get the police, Ronicky," said Bill Gregg. "They sure can't hold no
woman agin' her will in this country."</p>

<p id="id01574">"Don't you see that it is her will?" asked Ronicky Doone darkly. "Ain't
she made a bargain? Don't you think she's ready and willing to live up
to it? She sure is, son, and she'll go the limit to do what she's said
she'll do. You stay here—I'll go out and tackle the job."</p>

<p id="id01575">"Then I go, too," said Bill Gregg stoutly. "You been through enough for
me. Here's where I go as far as you go. I'm ready when you're ready,
Ronicky."</p>

<p id="id01576">It was so just an offer that even Caroline dared not cry out against it,
but she sat with her hands clasped close together, her eyes begging
Ronicky to let the offer go. Ronicky Doone nodded slowly.</p>

<p id="id01577">"I hoped you'd say that, Bill," he said. "But I'll tell you what: you
stay here for a while, and I'll trot down and take a look around and try
to figure out what's to be done. Can't just walk up and rap at the front
door of the house, you know. And I can't go in the way I went before. No
doubt about that. I got to step light. So let me go out and look around,
will you, Bill? Then I'll come back and tell you what I've decided."</p>

<p id="id01578">Once in the street Ronicky looked dubiously across at the opposite
house. He realized that more than an hour had passed since Caroline had
left John Mark's house. What had happened to Ruth in that hour? The
front of the house was lighted in two or three windows, but those lights
could tell him nothing. From the inside of the house he could locate
Ruth's room again, but from the outside it was impossible for him to do
it.</p>

<p id="id01579">The whole house, of course, was thoroughly guarded against his attack,
for attack they knew he would. The only question was from what angle he
would deliver his assault. In that case, of course, the correct thing
was to find the unexpected means. But how could he outguess a band of
trained criminals? They would have foreseen far greater subtleties than
any he could attempt. They would be so keen that the best way to take
them by surprise might be simply to step up to the house, ring the door
bell and enter, if the door were opened.</p>

<p id="id01580">The idea intrigued him at once. They might be, and no doubt were,
guarding every obscure cellar window, every skylight. To trick them was
impossible, but it was always possible to bluff any man—even John Mark
and his followers.</p>

<p id="id01581">Straight across the street marched Ronicky Doone and up the steps of the
opposite house and rang the bell—not a timid ring, but two sharp
pressures, such as would announce a man in a hurry, a brisk man who did
not wish to be delayed.</p>

<p id="id01582">He took only one precaution, pulling his hat down so that the black
shadow of the brim would fall like a robber's mask across the upper part
of his face. Then he waited, as a man both hurried and certain, turning
a little away from the door, at an angle which still more effectually
concealed him, while he tapped impatiently with one foot.</p>

<p id="id01583">Presently the door opened, after he made certain that someone had looked
out at him from the side window. How much had they seen? How much had
they guessed as to the identity of this night visitor? The softness of
the opening of the door and the whisper of the wind, as it rushed into
the hall beyond, were like a hiss of threatening secrecy. And then, from
the shadow of that meager opening a voice was saying: "Who's there?"</p>

<p id="id01584">The very caution, however, reassured Ronicky Doone. Had they suspected
that it was he they would either have kept the door definitely closed,
or else they would have flung it open and boldly invited him in.</p>

<p id="id01585">"I want to see Harry Morgan—quick!" he said and stepped close to the
door.</p>

<p id="id01586">At his bold approach the door was closed like the winking of an eye,
until it was barely an inch ajar.</p>

<p id="id01587">"Keep back!" came the warning through this small opening. "Keep clear,
bo!"</p>

<p id="id01588">"Damnation!" exclaimed Ronicky. "What's the idea? I want Harry, I tell
you."</p>

<p id="id01589">"Harry ain't here."</p>

<p id="id01590">"Just hand me that piece of paper over there, and I'll write out the
message," said Ronicky, pointing to the little table just beyond the
doorman. The latter turned with a growl, and the moment he was halfway
around Ronicky Doone sprang in. His right arm fastened around the head
of the unlucky warder and, passing down to his throat, crushed it in a
strangle hold. His other hand, darting out in strong precision, caught
the right arm of the warder at the wrist and jerked it back between his
shoulders. In an instant he was effectively gagged and bound by those
two movements, and Ronicky Doone, pausing for an instant to make sure of
himself, heard footsteps in the hall above.</p>

<p id="id01591">It was too late to do what he had hoped, yet he must take his prize out
of the way. For that purpose he half carried, half dragged his victim
through the doorway and into the adjoining room. There he deposited him
on the floor, as near death as life. Relaxing his hold on the man's
throat, he whipped out his Colt and tucked the cold muzzle under the
chin of the other.</p>

<p id="id01592">"Now don't stir," he said; "don't whisper, don't move a muscle. Partner,<br/>

I'm Ronicky Doone. Now talk quick. Where's Ruth Tolliver?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01593">"Upstairs."</p>

<p id="id01594">"In her room?"</p>

<p id="id01595">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id01596">Ronicky started to rise, then, for there had been a slight fraction of a
second's pause before the victim answered, he changed his mind. "I ought
to smash your head open for that lie," he said at a random guess. "Tell
me straight, now, where's Ruth Tolliver?"</p>

<p id="id01597">"How can I tell, if she ain't in her room?"</p>

<p id="id01598">"Look," said Ronicky Doone, "if anyone comes into the hall before you've
told me where the girl is, you're dead, partner. That's straight, now
talk."</p>

<p id="id01599">"She's with Mark."</p>

<p id="id01600">"And where's he?"</p>

<p id="id01601">"He'd kill me if I tell."</p>

<p id="id01602">"Not if I find him before he finds you. His killing days are ended!<br/>

Where's Mark and the girl? Has he run off with her?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01603">"Yes."</p>

<p id="id01604">"They're married?" asked Ronicky, feeling that it might be a wild-goose
chase after all.</p>

<p id="id01605">"I dunno."</p>

<p id="id01606">"But where are they?"</p>

<p id="id01607">"Heaven help me, then! Ill tell you."</p>

<p id="id01608">He began to whisper swiftly, incoherently, his voice shaking almost to
silence, as he reached the heart of his narrative.</p>

<h2 id="id01609" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-six</h2>

<p id="id01610" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Hills and Sea</i></p>

<p id="id01611">The summerhouse lay in a valley between two hills; resting on the lawn
before it Ruth Tolliver lay with her head pillowed back between her
hands, and the broad brim of her straw that flopped down to shade her
eyes. She could look up on either side to the sweep of grass, with the
wind twinkling in it—grass that rolled smoothly up to the gentle blue
sky beyond. On the one hand it was very near to her, that film of blue,
but to her right the narrow, bright heads of a young poplar grove pushed
up beyond the hilltop, and that made the sky fall back an immeasurable
distance. Not very much variety in that landscape, but there was an
infinite variety in the changes of the open-air silence. Overtones, all
of them—but what a range!</p>

<p id="id01612">If she found that what was immediately overhead and beside her was too
bland, if she wearied of that lovely drift of clouds across the sky,
then she had only to raise herself upon one elbow and look down to the
broad, white band of the earth, and the startling blue of the ocean
beyond. She was a little way up among the hills, to be sure, but, in
spite of her elevation, when she looked out toward the horizon it seemed
that the sea was hollowed like a great bowl—that the horizon wave was
apt at any moment to roll in upon the beach and overwhelm her among the
hills.</p>

<p id="id01613">Not a very great excitement for such a girl as Ruth Tolliver, to be
sure. Particularly when the faint crease between her eyes told of a
perpetual worry and a strain under which she was now living. She was
trying to lose herself in forgetfulness, in this open, drowsy climate.</p>

<p id="id01614">Behind her a leisurely step came down one of the garden paths. It
brought her to attention at once. A shadow passed across her face, and
instantly she was sitting up, alert and excited.</p>

<p id="id01615">John Mark sat down cross-legged beside her, a very changed John Mark,
indeed. He wore white trousers and low white shoes, with a sack coat of
blue—a cool-looking man even on this sultry day. The cane, which he
insisted upon at all times, he had planted between his knees to help in
the process of lowering himself to the ground. Now he hooked the head
over his shoulder, pushed back his hat and smiled at the girl.</p>

<p id="id01616">"Everything is finished," he said calmly. "How well you look, Ruth—that
hair of yours against the green grass. Everything is finished; the
license and the clergyman will arrive here within the hour."</p>

<p id="id01617">She shrugged her shoulders. As a rule she tried at least to be politely
acquiescent, but now and then something in her revolted. But John Mark
was an artist in choosing remarks and moments which should not be
noticed. Apparently her silence made not even a ripple on the calm
surface of his assurance.</p>

<p id="id01618">He had been so perfectly diplomatic, indeed, during the whole affair,
that she had come to respect and fear him more than ever. Even in that
sudden midnight departure from the house in Beekman Place, in that
unaccountable panic which made him decide to flee from the vicinity of
Ronicky Doone—even in that critical moment he had made sure that there
was a proper chaperon with them. During all her years with him he had
always taken meticulous care that she should be above the slightest
breath of suspicion—a strange thing when the work to which he had
assigned her was considered.</p>

<p id="id01619">"Well," he asked, "now that you've seen, how do you like it? If you
wish, we'll move today after the ceremony. It's only a temporary halting
place, or it can be a more or less permanent home, just as you please."</p>

<p id="id01620">It rather amused her to listen to this deprecatory manner of speech. Of
course she could direct him in small matters, but in such a thing as the
choice of a residence she knew that in the end he would absolutely have
his own way.</p>

<p id="id01621">"I don't know," she said. "I like silence just now. I'll stay here as
long as you're contented."</p>

<p id="id01622">He pressed her hand very lightly; it was the only time he had caressed
her since they left New York, and his hand left hers instantly.</p>

<p id="id01623">"Of course," he explained, "I'm glad to be at a distance for a time—a
place to which we can't be followed."</p>

<p id="id01624">"By Ronicky Doone?" Her question had sprung impulsively to her lips.</p>

<p id="id01625">"Exactly." From the first he had been amazingly frank in confessing his
fear of the Westerner. "Who else in the world would I care about for an
instant? Where no other has ever crossed me once successfully, he has
done so twice. That, you know, makes me begin to feel that my fate is
wrapped up in the young devil."</p>

<p id="id01626">He shuddered at the thought, as if a cold wind had struck him.</p>

<p id="id01627">"I think you need not worry about him," said the girl faintly. "I
suppose by this time he is in such a condition that he will never worry
another soul in the world."</p>

<p id="id01628">The other turned and looked at her for a long, grave moment.</p>

<p id="id01629">"You think he attempted to break into the house?"</p>

<p id="id01630">"And didn't you expect the same thing? Why else did you leave New York?"</p>

<p id="id01631">"I confess that was my idea, but I think no harm has come to him. The
chances are nine out of ten, at least, that he has not been badly hurt."</p>

<p id="id01632">She turned away, her hands clenched hard.</p>

<p id="id01633">"Oh my honor," he insisted with some emotion. "I gave directions that,
if he made an attack, he was not to be harmed more than necessary to
disarm him."</p>

<p id="id01634">"Knowing that to disarm him would mean to kill him."</p>

<p id="id01635">"Not at all. After all he is not such a terrible fellow as that—not at
all, my dear. A blow, a shot might have dropped him. But, unless it were
followed by a second, he would not be killed. Single shots and single
blows rarely kill, you know."</p>

<p id="id01636">She nodded more hopefully, and then her eyes turned with a wide question
upon her companion.</p>

<p id="id01637">He answered it at once with the utmost frankness.</p>

<p id="id01638">"You wonder why I gave such orders when I dread Doone—when I so dread
Doone—when I so heartily want him out of my way forever? I'll tell you.
If Doone were killed there would be a shadow between us at once. Not
that I believe you love him—no, that cannot be. He may have touched
your heart, but he cannot have convinced your head, and you are equal
parts of brain and soul, my dear. Therefore you cannot love him."</p>

<p id="id01639">She controlled the faintest of smiles at the surety of his analysis. He
could never escape from an old conclusion that the girl must be in large
part his own product—he could never keep from attributing to her his
own motives.</p>

<p id="id01640">"But just suppose," she said, "that Ronicky Doone broke into your house,
forced one of your men to tell him where we are, and then followed us at
once. He would be about due to arrive now. What if all that happened?"</p>

<p id="id01641">He smiled at her. "If all that happened, you are quite right; he would
be about due to arrive. I suppose, being a Westerner, that the first
thing he would do in the village would be to hire a horse to take him
out here, and he would come galloping yonder, where you see that white
road tossing over the hills."</p>

<p id="id01642">"And what if he does come?" she asked.</p>

<p id="id01643">"Then," said John Mark very gravely, "he will indeed be in serious
danger. It will be the third time that he has threatened me. And the
third time—"</p>

<p id="id01644">"You've prepared even for his coming here?" she asked, the thought
tightening the muscles of her throat.</p>

<p id="id01645">"When you have such a man as Ronicky Doone on your hands," he confessed,
"you have to be ready for anything. Yes, I have prepared. If he comes
he'll come by the straightest route, certain that we don't expect him.
He'll run blindly into the trap. Yonder—you see where the two hills
almost close over the road—yonder is Shorty Kruger behind the rocks,
waiting and watching. A very good gunman is Shorty. Know him?"</p>

<p id="id01646">"Yes," she said, shuddering. "Of course I know him."</p>

<p id="id01647">"But even suppose that the he passes Kruger—down there in the hollow,
where the road bends in toward us, you can see Lefty himself. I wired
him to come, and there he is."</p>

<p id="id01648">"Lefty?" asked the girl, aghast.</p>

<p id="id01649">"Lefty himself," said John Mark. "You see how much I respect Ronicky
Doone's fighting properties? Yes, Lefty himself, the great, the
infallible Lefty!"</p>

<p id="id01650">She turned her back on the white road which led from the village and
faced the sea.</p>

<p id="id01651">"If we are down here long enough," he said, "I'll have a little wharf
built inside that cove. You see? Then we can bring up a motor boat and
anchor it in there. Do you know much about boats?"</p>

<p id="id01652">"Almost nothing."</p>

<p id="id01653">"That's true, but we'll correct it. Between you and me, if I had to
choose between a boat and a horse I don't know which I should—"</p>

<p id="id01654">Two sharp detonations cut off his words. While he raised a startled hand
for silence they remained staring at one another, and the long, faint
echoes rolled across the hills.</p>

<p id="id01655">"A revolver shot first, far off," he said, "and then a rifle shot. That
metallic clang always means a rifle shot."</p>

<p id="id01656">He turned, and she turned with him. Covering their eyes from the white
light of the sun they peered at the distant road, where, as he had
pointed out, the two hills leaned together and left a narrow footing
between.</p>

<p id="id01657">"The miracle has happened," said John Mark in a perfectly sober voice.<br/>

"It is Ronicky Doone!"<br/>
</p>

<h2 id="id01658" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-seven</h2>

<p id="id01659" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>The Last Stand</i></p>

<p id="id01660">At the same instant she saw what his keener eye had discerned the moment
before. A small trail of dust was blowing down the road, just below the
place where the two hills leaned together. Under it was the dimly
discernible, dust-veiled form of a horseman riding at full speed.</p>

<p id="id01661">"Fate is against me," said John Mark in his quiet way. "Why should this
dare-devil be destined to hunt me? I can gain nothing by his death but
your hate. And, if he succeeds in breaking through Lefty, as he has
broken through Kruger, even then he shall win nothing. I swear it!"</p>

<p id="id01662">As he spoke he looked at her in gloomy resolution, but the girl was on
fire—fear and joy were fighting in her face. In her ecstasy she was
clinging to the man beside her.</p>

<p id="id01663">"Think of it—think of it!" she exclaimed. "He has done what I said he
would do. Ah, I read his mind! Ronicky Doone, Ronicky Doone, was there
ever your like under the wide, wide sky? He's brushed Kruger out of his
way—"</p>

<p id="id01664">"Not entirely," said John Mark calmly, "not entirely, you see?"</p>

<p id="id01665">As he spoke they heard again the unmistakable sound of a rifle shot, and
then another and another, ringing from the place where the two hills
leaned over the road.</p>

<p id="id01666">"It's Kruger," declared John Mark calmly. "That chivalrous idiot, Doone,
apparently shot him down and didn't wait to finish him. Very clever work
on his part, but very sloppy. However, he seems to have wounded Kruger
so badly that my gunman can't hit his mark."</p>

<p id="id01667">For Ronicky Doone, if it were indeed he, was still galloping down the
road, more and more clearly discernible, while the rifle firing behind
him ceased.</p>

<p id="id01668">"Of course that firing will be the alarm for Lefty," went on John Mark,
seeming to enjoy the spectacle before him, as if it were a thing from
which he was entirely detached. "And Lefty can make his choice. Kruger
was his pal. If he wants to revenge the fall of Kruger he may shoot from
behind a tree. If not, he'll shoot from the open, and it will be an even
fight."</p>

<p id="id01669">The terror of it all, the whole realization, sprang up in the girl. In a
moment she was crying: "Stop him, John—for Heaven's sake, find a way to
stop him."</p>

<p id="id01670">"There is only one power that can turn the trick, I'm afraid," answered<br/>

John Mark. "That power is Lefty."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01671">"If he shoots Lefty he'll come straight toward us on his way to the
house, and if he sees you—"</p>

<p id="id01672">"If he sees me he'll shoot me, of course," declared Mark.</p>

<p id="id01673">She stared at him. "John," she said, "I know you're brave, but you won't
try to face him?"</p>

<p id="id01674">"I'm fairly expert with a gun." He added: "But it's good of you to be
concerned about me."</p>

<p id="id01675">"I am concerned, more than concerned, John. A woman has premonitions,
and I tell you I know, as well as I know I'm standing here, that if you
face Ronicky Doone you'll go down."</p>

<p id="id01676">"You're right," replied Mark. "I fear that I have been too much of a
specialist, so I shall not face Doone."</p>

<p id="id01677">"Then start for the house—and hurry!"</p>

<p id="id01678">"Run away and leave you here?"</p>

<p id="id01679">The dust cloud and the figure of the rider in it were sweeping rapidly
down on the grove in the hollow, where Lefty waited. And the girl was
torn between three emotions: Joy at the coming of the adventurer, fear
for him, terror at the thought of his meeting with Mark.</p>

<p id="id01680">"It would be murder, John! I'll go with you if you'll start now!"</p>

<p id="id01681">"No," he said quietly, "I won't run. Besides it is impossible for him to
take you from me."</p>

<p id="id01682">"Impossible?" she asked. "What do you mean?"</p>

<p id="id01683">"When the time comes you'll see! Now he's nearly there—watch!"</p>

<p id="id01684">The rider was in full view now, driving his horse at a stretching
gallop. There was no doubt about the identity of the man. They could not
make out his face, of course, at that distance, but something in the
careless dash of his seat in the saddle, something about the slender,
erect body cried out almost in words that this was Ronicky Doone. A
moment later the first treetops of the grove brushed across him, and he
was lost from view.</p>

<p id="id01685">The girl buried her face in her hands, then she looked up. By this time
he must have reached Lefty, and yet there was no sound of shooting. Had
Lefty found discretion the better part of valor and let him go by
unhindered? But, in that case, the swift gallop of the horse would have
borne the rider through the grove by this time.</p>

<p id="id01686">"What's happened?" she asked of John Mark. "What can have happened down
there?"</p>

<p id="id01687">"A very simple story," said Mark. "Lefty, as I feared, has been more
chivalrous than wise. He has stepped out into the road and ordered
Ronicky to stop, and Ronicky has stopped. Now he is sitting in his
saddle, looking down to Lefty, and they are holding a parley—very like
two knights of the old days, exchanging compliments before they try to
cut each other's throats."</p>

<p id="id01688">But, even as he spoke, there was the sound of a gun exploding, and then
a silence.</p>

<p id="id01689">"One shot—one revolver shot," said John Mark in his deadly calm voice.
"It is as I said. They drew at a signal, and one of them proved far the
faster. It was a dead shot, for only one was needed to end the battle.
One of them is standing, the other lies dead under the shadow of that
grove, my dear. Which is it?"</p>

<p id="id01690">"Which is it?" asked the girl in a whisper. Then she threw up her hands
with a joyous cry: "Ronicky Doone! Ronicky, Ronicky Doone!"</p>

<p id="id01691">A horseman was breaking into view through the grove, and now he rode out
into full view below them—unmistakably Ronicky Doone! Even at that
distance he heard the cry, and, throwing up his hand with a shout that
tingled faintly up to them, he spurred straight up the slope toward
them. Ruth Tolliver started forward, but a hand closed over her wrist
with a biting grip and brought her to a sudden halt. She turned to find
John Mark, an automatic hanging loosely in his other hand.</p>

<p id="id01692">His calm had gone, and in his dead-white face the eyes were rolling and
gleaming, and his set lips trembled. "You were right," he said, "I
cannot face him. Not that I fear death, but there would be a thousand
damnations in it if I died knowing that he would have you after my eyes
were closed. I told you he could not take you—not living, my dear. Dead
he may have us both."</p>

<p id="id01693">"John!" said the girl, staring and bewildered. "In the name of pity,<br/>

John, in the name of all the goodness you have showed me, don't do it."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01694">He laughed wildly. "I am about to lose the one thing on earth I have
ever cared for, and still I can smile. I am about to die by my own hand,
and still I can smile. For the last time, will you stand up like your
old brave self?"</p>

<p id="id01695">"Mercy!" she cried. "In Heaven's name—"</p>

<p id="id01696">"Then have it as you are!" he said, and she saw the sun flash on the
steel, and he raised the gun.</p>

<p id="id01697">She closed her eyes—waited—heard the distant drumming of hoofs on the
turf of the hillside. Then she caught the report of a gun.</p>

<p id="id01698">But it was strangely far away, that sound. She thought at first that the
bullet must have numbed, as it struck her. Presently a shooting pain
would pass through her body—then death.</p>

<p id="id01699">Opening her bewildered eyes she beheld John Mark staggering, the
automatic lying on the ground, his hands clutching at his breast. Then
glancing to one side she saw the form of Ronicky Doone riding as fast as
spur would urge his horse, the long Colt balanced in his hand. That,
then, was the shot she had heard—a long-range chance shot when he saw
what was happening on top of the hill.</p>

<p id="id01700">So swift was Doone's coming that, by the time she had reached her feet
again, he was beside her, and they leaned over John Mark together. As
they did so Mark's eyes opened, then they closed again, as if with pain.
When he looked again his sight was clear.</p>

<p id="id01701">"As I expected," he said dryly, "I see your faces together—both
together, and actually wasting sympathy on me? Tush, tush! So rich in
happiness that you can waste time on me?"</p>

<p id="id01702">"John," said the girl on her knees and weeping beside him, "you know
that I have always cared for you, but as a brother, John, and not—"</p>

<p id="id01703">"Really," he said calmly, "you are wasting emotion. I am not going to
die, and I wish you would put a bandage around me and send for some of
the men at the house to carry me up there. That bullet of yours—by
Harry, a very pretty snap shot—just raked across my breast, as far as I
can make out. Perhaps it broke a bone or two, but that's all. Yes, I am
to have the pleasure of living."</p>

<p id="id01704">His smile was ghastly thing, and, growing suddenly weak, as if for the
first time in his life he allowed his indomitable spirit to relax, his
head fell to one side, and he lay in a limp faint.</p>

<h2 id="id01705" style="margin-top: 4em">Chapter Twenty-eight</h2>

<p id="id01706" style="margin-top: 2em"><i>Hope Deferred</i></p>

<p id="id01707">Time in six months brought the year to the early spring, that time when
even the mountain desert forgets its sternness for a month or two. Six
months had not made Bill Gregg rich from his mine, but it had convinced
him, on the contrary, that a man with a wife must have a sure income,
even if it be a small one.</p>

<p id="id01708">He squatted on a small piece of land, gathered a little herd, and,
having thrown up a four-room shack, he and Caroline lived as happily as
king and queen. Not that domains were very large, but, from their hut on
the hill, they could look over a fine sweep of country, which did not
all belong to them, to be sure, but which they constantly promised
themselves should one day be theirs.</p>

<p id="id01709">It was the dull period of the afternoon, the quiet, waiting period which
comes between three or four o'clock and the sunset, and Bill and his
wife sat in the shadow of the mighty silver spruce before their door.
The great tree was really more of a home for them than the roof they had
built to sleep under.</p>

<p id="id01710">Presently Caroline stood up and pointed. "She's coming," she said, and,
looking down the hillside, she smiled in anticipation.</p>

<p id="id01711">The rider below them, winding up the trail, looked up and waved, then
urged her horse to a full gallop for the short remnant of the distance
before her. It was Ruth Tolliver who swung down from the saddle,
laughing and joyous from the ride.</p>

<p id="id01712">A strangely changed Ruth she was. She had turned to a brown beauty in
the wind and the sun of the West, a more buoyant and more graceful
beauty. She had accepted none of the offers of John Mark, but, leaving
her old life entirely behind her, as Ronicky Doone had suggested, she
went West to make her own living. With Caroline and Bill Gregg she had
found a home, and her work was teaching the valley school, half a dozen
miles away.</p>

<p id="id01713">"Any mail?" asked Bill, for she passed the distant group of mail boxes
on her way to the school.</p>

<p id="id01714">At that the face of the girl darkened. "One letter," she said, "and I
want you to read it aloud, Caroline. Then we'll all put our heads
together and see if we can make out what it means." She handed the
letter to Caroline, who shook it out. "It's from Ronicky," she
exclaimed.</p>

<p id="id01715">"It's from Ronicky," said Ruth Tolliver gravely, so gravely that the
other two raised their heads and cast silent glances at her.</p>

<p id="id01716">Caroline read aloud: "Dear Ruth, I figure that I'm overdue back at<br/>

Bill's place by about a month—"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01717">"By two months," corrected Ruth soberly.</p>

<p id="id01718">"And I've got to apologize to them and you for being so late. Matter of
fact I started right pronto to get back on time, but something turned
up. You see, I went broke."</p>

<p id="id01719">Caroline dropped the letter with an exclamation. "Do you think he's gone
back to gambling, Ruth?"</p>

<p id="id01720">"No," said the girl. "He gave me his promise never to play for money
again, and a promise from Ronicky Doone is as good as minted gold."</p>

<p id="id01721">"It sure is," agreed Bill Gregg.</p>

<p id="id01722">Caroline went on with the letter: "I went broke because Pete Darnely was
in a terrible hole, having fallen out with his old man, and Pete needed
a lift. Which of course I gave him pronto, Pete being a fine gent."</p>

<p id="id01723">There was an exclamation of impatience from Ruth Tolliver.</p>

<p id="id01724">"Isn't that like Ronicky? Isn't that typical?"</p>

<p id="id01725">"I'm afraid it is," said the other girl with a touch of sadness. "Dear
old Ronicky, but such a wild man!"</p>

<p id="id01726">She continued in the reading: "But I've got a scheme on now by which
I'll sure get a stake and come back, and then you and me can get
married, as soon as you feel like saying the word. The scheme is to find
a lost mine—"</p>

<p id="id01727">"A lost mine!" shouted Bill Gregg, his practical miner's mind revolting
at this idea. "My guns, is Ronicky plumb nutty? That's all he's got to
do—just find a 'lost mine?' Well, if that ain't plenty, may I never see
a yearling ag'in!"</p>

<p id="id01728">"Find a lost mine," went on Caroline, her voice trembling between tears
and laughter, "and sink a new shaft, a couple of hundred feet to find
where the old vein—"</p>

<p id="id01729">"Sink a shaft a couple of hundred feet!" said Bill Gregg. "And him
broke! Where'll he get the money to sink the shaft?"</p>

<p id="id01730">"When we begin to take out the pay dirt," went on Caroline, "I'll either
come or send for you and—"</p>

<p id="id01731">"Hush up!" said Bill Gregg softly.</p>

<p id="id01732">Caroline looked up and saw the tears streaming down the face of Ruth
Tolliver. "I'm so sorry, poor dear!" she whispered, going to the other
girl. But Ruth Tolliver shook her head.</p>

<p id="id01733">"I'm only crying," she said, "because it's so delightfully and
beautifully and terribly like Ronicky to write such a letter and tell of
such plans. He's given away a lot of money to help some spendthrift, and
now he's gone to get more money by finding a lost mine!' But do you see
what it means, Caroline? It means that he doesn't love me—really!"</p>

<p id="id01734">"Don't love you?" asked Bill Gregg. "Then he's a plumb fool. Why—"</p>

<p id="id01735">"Hush, Bill," put in Caroline. "You mustn't say that," she added to<br/>

Ruth. "Of course you have reason to be sad about it and angry, too."<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01736">"Sad, perhaps, but not angry," said Ruth Tolliver. "How could I ever be
really angry with Ronicky? Hasn't he given me a chance to live a clean
life? Hasn't he given me this big free open West to live in? And what
would I be without Ronicky? What would have happened to me in New York?
Oh, no, not angry. But I've simply waked up, Caroline. I see now that
Ronicky never cared particularly about me. He was simply in love with
the danger of my position. As a matter of fact I don't think he ever
told me in so many words that he loved me. I simply took it for granted
because he did such things for me as even a man in love would not have
done. After the danger and uniqueness were gone Ronicky simply lost
interest."</p>

<p id="id01737">"Don't say such things!" exclaimed Caroline.</p>

<p id="id01738">"It's true," said Ruth steadily. "If he really wanted to come
here—well, did you ever hear of anything Ronicky wanted that he didn't
get?"</p>

<p id="id01739">"Except money," suggested Bill Gregg. "Well, he even gets that, but most
generally he gives it away pretty pronto."</p>

<p id="id01740">"He'd come like a bullet from a gun if he really wanted me," said Ruth.
"No, the only way I can bring Ronicky is to surround myself with new
dangers, terrible dangers, make myself a lost cause again. Then Ronicky
would come laughing and singing, eager as ever. Oh, I think I know him!"</p>

<p id="id01741">"And what are you going to do?" asked Caroline.</p>

<p id="id01742">"The only thing I can do," said the other girl. "I'm going to wait."</p>

<p id="id01743">       *       *       *       *       *</p>

<p id="id01744">Far, far north two horsemen came at that same moment to a splitting of
the trail they rode. The elder, bearded man, pointed ahead.</p>

<p id="id01745">"That's the roundabout way," he said, "but it's sure the only safe way.<br/>

We'll travel there, Ronicky, eh?"<br/>
</p>

<p id="id01746">Ronicky Doone lifted his head, and his bay mare lifted her head at the
same instant. The two were strangely in touch with one another.</p>

<p id="id01747">"I dunno," he said, "I ain't heard of anybody taking the short cut for
years—not since the big slide in the canyon. But I got a feeling I'd
sort of like to try it. Save a lot of time and give us a lot of fun."</p>

<p id="id01748">"Unless it breaks our necks."</p>

<p id="id01749">"Sure," said Ronicky, "but you don't enjoy having your neck safe and
sound, unless you take a chance of breaking it, once in a while."</p>

</html>